My Objections To A Brother Whose View On The Rapture Is Pretribulational ( 1 )
There is not a single verse in both 1 & 2 Thessalonians that teaches either explicitly or implicitly that some Christians shall be raptured and receive glorified eternal immortal resurrection bodies pretribulationally before the antiChrist is revealed. Rather it teaches that that day in which the rapture will take place will not occur until two events take place ( 2 Thess.2:3 ). First, the Man Of Sin, the Son Of Perdition, the antiChrist must be revealed ( unveiled ). Second, there shall be an apostasia ( Hellenistic, Classical Greek: apostasis ), a falling away from the Faith. The massive abandonment of the Christian Faith will be precipitated by the unveiling of the antiChrist as a dead man who ruled over one of the seven previous Beast Empires of Satan, was killed with a military weapon in battle, descended into the abyss, and ascends from there to rule over the Eighth And Final Beast Empire of Satan ( Rev.13:3, 17:8 ). He will demand to be worshipped by all mortals. He will use food and commerce as bargaining chips ( Rev.13:17 ). His unveiling will take place in the yet to be rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem. This is the abomination of desolation which will occur at the midpoint of the 70th week ( Dan.9:27; Matt.24:15; Mk.13:14 ). It is concurrent and coincident with the invasion of Jerusalem by the armies of the antiChrist ( Luk.21: 20-24 ). For clarity, consult this article: https://mtzionheritage.com/?s=Two+critical+events.
The Holy Spirit as the restrainer is another pretrib mantra. It is not revealed any where in the Scriptures that the Holy Spirit is the restrainer. The Holy Spirit cannot hitchhike with the Church at the Rapture. The Holy Spirit as the Third Person Of The Godhead, the Trinity, has always been here. He was here at the Creation. He glided over the waters ( Gen.1:1-2 ). He anointed Moses and the prophets of Israel. Jesus was anointed of the Holy Spirit and with power. He went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed of the Devil Act.10:38 ). That was before Pentecost. At Pentecost, a new relationship between man and God was created within the framework of a new order, the New Covenant. After the Rapture, the Holy Spirit will still be here. As God He is omnipresent, omnipotent, and omniscient. The two witnesses will be uniquely and extraordinarily anointed of the Holy Spirit ( Rev.11 ).
The restrainer is not an NT doctrine. It is Christian scholars who debate about his identity. The restrainer is an OT doctrine. His identity has been known in Judaism for hundreds of years before Christianity. His identity has been revealed by jewish scholars like Rashi. He is archangel Michael who stands for the people of God ( Dan.12:1 ). His identity is known to Paul’s immediate audience in 2 Thess.2:6-8. That is why Paul did not bother to name him in that passage. After he casts Satan down to the Earth at the midpoint of the 70th week, he shall “amad,” that is stop doing what he normally does which is restraining the Devil. Then there shall be Great Tribulation ( Rev.12:7-9 ). When Satan is cast down to the Earth, he shall possess the antiChrist who shall declare himself God ( Rev.13:2 ). Satan has Great wrath when cast down to the Earth because he knows he has a short time. He will go to make war with the remnant of the seed of the woman who keep the commandment of God ( observant Jews who repudiate his authority by refusal to bear his Mark of allegiance, the Mark of the Beast ), and those who have the testimony of Jesus ( the believers who refuse to take the Mark of the Beast ). Who are those who have the testimony of Jesus? Are they not believers in Jesus The Christ? They are some of the greats of the saints at this momentous hour of history. How can they be feeble saints left behind to bear the brunt of the antiChrist’s reign of terror?
There are no Scriptures that teach that there are two phases of the Christ’s Second Advent. The Greek word Parousia translated coming is a compound word consisting of para and ousia which mean coming and subsequent presence with. Like the First Advent, there is a series of events like the annunciation, the birth of Christ, the presentation in the Temple, His temptation, His three year Ministry, arrest, trial and condemnation, crucifixion, burial, resurrection, appearances to His disciples, ascension and session and intercessary ministry at the right hand of the Throne Of The Father at the Throne Room in the Temple in Heaven ( Heb.7:25 ). The Second Advent begins with the breaking of the 6th seal which begins with a massive earthquake, followed by cosmic disturbances that darkens the heavens and freezes the Earth ( Rev.6:12,13 ). This shall be followed by the appearance of the Shekinah in the heavens, which is the sign of the coming of the Son of Man in the heavens ( Matt.24:29,30 ). When the Shekinah appears in the heavens, the saints are advised to look up, for their redemption draweth nigh ( Luk.21:28 ). If the rapture had already taken place, what is their redemption at this time? The Shekinah is the visible manifestation of the Yahweh of Israel. Every eye shall see Him when He appears in the darkened heavens with an entourage of angels who will blow the trumpet and gather His elect from one end of the heavens to the other to meet the Lord in the air ( 1 Thess.4:14-17 ). So the Rapture annot be silent, quiet or secret as pretribs teach. Quite the opposite, the heavens shall blaze it forth.
The trumpet will be blown. Christ will dispatch His angels to gather His elect from the fours corners of the Earth. But before then, the 144,000 must be reconciled to God and sealed for protection with the name of God ( Rev.7:1-8, 14:1 ). God will not leave Himself without a witness. It is like the handing over of a baton in a relay race. The Church will be taken away in the Rapture, and the 144,000 from the twelve tribes of Israel will become God’s witness on Earth. Then the 7th seal shall be broken and the wrath of God begins. After the wrath of God which ends at Armageddon at the end of the 30-day Reclamation Period, the whole Earth will be renovated during the 45-day Restoration Period, and Christ coronated by the Father in Heaven to reign over the Earth in the Millenium. These series of events constitute the Second Coming Of The Lord. There is no silent or secret rapture anywhere in the Scriptures. That is a pretrib concoction and fabrication. The people of the Earth who see His appearance like lightning in the heavens shall mourn ( Matt.24:29-31; Rev.1:7 ). See article on The Tribulation The Great: https://mtzionheritage.com/?s=The+Great+Tribulation.
The Sheep and the Goats are not Christians as you have rightly pointed out. They are Gentiles unbelievers who did not take the Mark of the Beast who survived the Great Tribulation and the wrath of God. The basis of their judgment is how they treated the Lord’s brethren ( Jews and believers ) during the Great Tribulation ( Matt.25:31-46 ). The Sheep shall be justified to enter and repopulate the Earth in the Millennium alongside their Jewish counterpart who survive the Great Tribulation and the wrath of God, specifically the first six trumpet judgments.
Your view of and comment on the 5th seal matters is both fallacious and egregious at the same time ( Rev.6:9-11 ). The pretribs have always denigrated these wonderful saints as spiritual weaklings who could not make the first round up. This is totally false. These were martyred for “the word of God and the testimony which they held.” They were quartered under the the golden altar of incense in the Holy Place in the Temple in heaven from where they make their plea of vengeance to God. They are referred to as souls because they have not received their glorified eternal immortal resurrection bodies because the Rapture has not yet taken place. They were instructed by God to wait until their fellow believers who were to killed is complete. There is certain number of believers to be martyred before God can interrupt the Great Tribulation with cosmic and celestial disturbances. This number is not revealed to us. The secret things belong to God ( Deut.29:29 ).
The patience of the saints during the Great Tribulation is that if anyone is destined to killed with the sword, with the sword, the one shall be killed; and if anyone is destined to go into captivity, the one shall be taken into captivity ( Rev.13:10 ). The KJV translation of this verse is faulty, and does not reflect the original meaning of the Greek. At the time these saints made their plea to God, the killing was still going on here on Earth under the 4th seal which is the Great Tribulation. The 5th seal is entirely a heavenly scene, a reflection of the killings going here on Earth. It is therefore concurrent, coincident, and simultaneous with the 4th seal. The other seals are progressive and consecutive. There is no distance in the real of the spirit. The souls and spirits of the 5th seal martyrs arrive in heaven as soon as they killed here on Earth. Whatever happens to the saints who are taken captive if the rapture has already taken place? The 5th seal martyrs are raptured with the others in Rev.7:9-17. They are not inferior to the other saints at all. If anything, they are highly honored. If the wrath of God has begun at the commencement of the 70th week as pretribs teach, then God should be held accountable for the death of the 5th seal martyrs. This is utter nonsense. Please read my refutation, a critique and rebuttal of Dr. Dave Williams 20 pieces of counsel or advice to those left behind after the Rapture: https://mtzionheritage.com/?s=Critique+and+rebuttal.
Christ will come as a thief for those who do not known the times and the seasons. Those who are in darkness. We the saints are not in darkness. We are of the day being children of light, not of night nor of darkness. That day cannot come upon us unawares ( 1 Thess.5:1-13 ). We cannot know the day and the hour of His coming but we can know the general time period. The Fig tree is a sign of approximation not the symbol of Israel as you taught in your book ( Matt.24:32-35 ). In the Lukan account ( Luk.2129-33 ), it says “and all the trees.” All the trees cannot be the symbol of Israel. When those in the temperate region see the Fig tree and all the trees begin to sprout after the Fall and the Winter and the rain in the Spring, they know that Summer is near. Likewise when we see the events of the 70th week of Daniel begin to unfold, we know that the coming of the Lord draws near. This generation shall not pass till these things be fulfilled ( Matt.24:34 ). The generation of believers that shall enter the 70th week, experience the horrors of the Great Tribulation perpetrated by the antiChrist and his acolytes shall be the generation of believers that shall be raptured alive. That generation shall witness the end of the Ages at which point in the eschatological timeline that the rapture occurs. The end of the Ages is the point of transition from this age to the age to come which is the Millennial reign of Christ. For details, see my article on the Fig Tree: https://mtzionheritage.com/123-2/. See also the article on the parable Of The Wheat And The Tares: https://mtzionheritage.com/the-parable-of-the-wheat-and-the-tares/.
I am writing this missive as something of value I can bequeath to you since I will not be around for long anymore. ’Daddy’ as you know is not religious so quite interesting I am doing this. I am led to this because the pulpit of today do not teach it and your generation or your children m ight not get the message and wrong doctrine abounds especially about the TIME LINE of the rapture. What I am doing is what my paternal grandmother, Mama Ibidun did. She introduced me to eschatology though I knew not then. One of the m emories is her telling us about Satan being cast out of heaven like a stone. She actually said I think, that God’s intention was to throw him like a stone into the bottomless pit but in his anger, overfllung him and he found himself lobbed on earth. She seemed to be conversant with the book of Revelations.
Since I believed and started to know Jesus thereabout 1987/88, I have been kept by God in events leading to the End of Time or End of the Church age. When we read the book of Revelations, from Chapter 17, we found three convergence of happenings on:
.Financial commerce and Economic Convergence to One World Financial System
.Political Convergence One World Government
The very first two, financial and political convergence have come a long way since Jesus revealed this to us over 2000 years ago. Politically we have the United Nations and other Continental blocks especially the European Union. The book tells of alliances of between 7-10 kings coming together, what do we have today? G7, G8, G20; UN Security Council of 5 seeking expansion to 8 or 10. Yes, alliances were formed between kings in the past but they were local or r e gional not continental or global. Also, they were usually amongst 5 or less kings but 10 kings? Don’t believe anyone who says this formation of alliances have always been the way of politics. This is different. It is global and between numerous Kings- 10 Head of States, Presidents.
Financial Convergence: This I have discussed with you more often. I have also shared some writings with you. Remember? I wrote about the evolution and history of Money ( Money was never part of God’s creation) and the future of Money leading to the ”marking” of those who want to pledge allegiance to the Anti-Christ. Meaning “Who is YOUR Master”- see the article, “Master Master.” https://mtzionheritage.com/702-2/
Recent development of the National Identity Number (NIN) that reduces all Nigerians to numbers making names even photographs for ID redundant (see article Satan’s Number is Up): https://mtzionheritage.com/Satan’s-number-is-up/. With this ,the infrastructure to capture all humans and hold them captive is in place. The rest is easy- just open account number for them with this number and just credit the ”poor” or ”needy” account with fiat money every week. This is the norm in developed countries. India is at it. Nigeria has started with APC Social Intervention Scheme.
What is left is the Religious Convergence and when you see it , know that Jesus return is near. The Anti-Christ is out there and I think he has been born . Jesus said no one knows the hour or day but the signs and events of his coming you can decipher. So I decipher he has been born. What remains is his being UNVEILED! The spirit of the Anti Christ has been in the world since the f all in the garden of Eden. He could be around in flesh and then his being REVEALED to the world. Where would this happen ? In a temple of course ( Daniel 9:27, 2 Thessalonians 2:4, Matthew 24:15 ). For someone who craves worship as the god this current world he needs a Temple. Enter the third Temple in Jerusalem, Enter Jerusalem in scheme of things, enter Trump’s recognition of Jerusalem as Israel Capital. How will this temple be built with so much animosity in the Middle East ? So much hatred between Arab and Jews, Muslims and Christians. The Anti Christ is wise as regards things of the undelivered man. He knows money meets the lust of the eyes, of the flesh and the PRIDE OF LIFE.
Most religionist love money and need it. So a case of prosperity will be made to Arabs, Jews and others that the new temple will bring prosperity to the Palestine. That Christians in their millions will make pilgrimages to the t emple es pecially at the times of Jewish Festival, especially the Passover. Another ”Mecca” to mirror the eminently profitable Hajj to Mecca. This will buy over the Arabs, Palestinians and they will come round and sign peace with Israel. So the Jews will think they are getting their te mple not knowing they are building t he temple for the enemy of God, the Anti-Christ (god this world). That is why Eastern Religion of many gods is not relevant. Satan has to do his stunts in the only ”One God” place to assuage his pride. Oh yes, Satan wanted to be a God, he wants worship by living creatures and he needs a temple. In fact, all humans would be mandated to make a pilgrimage there in their lifetime.
When you see these things, flee from the world system, flee into the forest, away from civilisation. As Jesus Instructed believers to flee from Jerusalem also flee to nature. Before this, please don’t take anything on your body to operate in the world. This is The Sin that leads to death! Eternal damnation.
And what to do with this message? As Jesus said when you see these things, know the end is nigh. So when you see happenings in the Middle Eat like the signing of Peace between Israel and Palestinians , sponsored by a person leading a Coalition of Nations (Iran Peace Deal is a precurs or) know that the Rapture is nigh. It becomes more evident when a t hird Jewish Temple is to be built likely in the peace deal. This Religious convergence is the culmination of the Political and the Financial one. Technology is trapping and bonding us to the world. Please, start learning to live without technology. Do not go completely cashless until cash seizes t o be legal tender. Before then, st art learning how t o live off nature. The Great tribulation is or for just a maximum of two years. Jesus said the great tribulation will be short because of the elect. So let us start preparations first in mind on how to live out of the world system and live off nature.
The Chronology Of The Scroll Of Revelation
There are some biblical scholars even prewrathers that teach that the Scroll Of Revelation is not chronological. Therefore they proceed to chop it up into various parts and try to refit them up to conform to their preconceived notions of eschatological timeline. But a closer examination of the Scroll Of Revelation reveals a highly organized and sequential chronology that is in conformity to the chronology of eschatological timeline. The chronology of the Scroll of Revelation is in consonance with the sequential chronology of eschatological timeline derivable from the Olivet Discourse. The Olivet prophecy and the Scroll Of Revelation give us full treatment of the chronology of eschatological timeline alongside with the OT book of Daniel. However, the Scroll Of Revelation gives us fuller and more detailed information than the Olivet Discourse and the book of Daniel since it reveals not only earthly events but also heavenly events at the same time. Just like any good literary piece, it contains flashbacks, parentheses, and periscopes that give fuller and more detailed treatment of previously described events.
Neither the Olivet Discourse nor the OT book of Daniel nor the Scroll Of Revelation itself gives us a full chronology of eschatological timeline without complementary input from the others. The OT book of Daniel is basic in that it introduces us to the 70 sevens prophecy of Daniel.
“Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy. Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.” ( Dan.9:24-27 ).
The 70 sevens ( 70 x 7 = 490 ) of Daniel are divided into 7 sevens ( 7 x 7 = 49 ) which is 49 years, sixty and two sevens ( 62 x 7 = 434 ) which is 434 years and one seven ( 1 x 7 = 7 ) which is 7 years. The first 7 sevens and the second sixty-two sevens which are continuous equal 69 sevens ( 69 x 7 = 483 ) which are 483 years. The terminus-a-quo ( starting point ) of the 70 sevens ( 70 x 7 = 490 ) is the going forth of the commandment to restore and to rebuild Jerusalem given by the Persian king Artaxerxes Longimanus ( Neh.2:5 ). This commandment was given in 445 BC as conclusively proven by Sir Robert Anderson. The first 7 sevens and the second sixty and two sevens are history. After the second sixty-two sevens or weeks, that is, after 483 years from the commencement of the 70 weeks, the Messiah Jesus was crucified on the Roman execution stake ( Cross of Calvary), outside the wall of the Old City of Jerusalem in 32 AD. After that the Second Temple built by the returning exiles from Babylonian and Assyrian captivity, finished about 515 BC, and extensively and lavishly refurbished by Herod the Great, a puppet of Rome, was destroyed in 70 AD by the Roman general Titus following the rebellion of Jews under Roman domination ( 66-74 AD ). From this prophecy by Daniel, we understand that the Messiah was to come before the destruction of the Second Temple in 70 AD. Therefore any Messiah that appears for the first time after the destruction of the Second Temple in 70 AD is a pseudoMessiah. This prophecy conclusively proves that Jesus is the only true Messiah.
There is no gap between the first 7 sevens and the second sixty and two sevens. But there is a gap of time between the second sixty-two sevens and the last one seven or the 70th seven. This gap occurs at the end of the 69th week. This gap of time is variously named by biblical scholars as the Timeless Period, the Church Age, the Gentile Interlude, the Mysterion or simply the Gap, each of which reflects and is descriptive of some of its aspects. A whole lot of events have transpired in this gap of time. As we have mentioned, the Second Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah was destroyed in 70 AD, and the Jews scattered all over the world, the so called Diaspora. Within this period the New Covenant was established on the day of Passover, the Last Super, in the upper Room on Mount Zion, and the Church was instituted on the day of Pentecost in Jerusalem. Within this period also, the First World War occurred ( 1914-1918 ). Within this period also, Adolf Hitler of cursed memory arose and established the Third Reich. This kingdom is the 7th Beast Empire of Satan that persecuted Israel in exile. It lasted for a short time, a mere twelve years ( 1933-1945 ), according to the prophecy of John the revelator. “And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth. And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space.” ( Rev.17:9-10 ).
Adolf Hitler led the whole world into the Second World War in which an estimated 45-60 million people perished. During the Second World War, Nazi Germany under Adolf Hitler exterminated 6 million Jews in gas chambers and crematoria he built all over Eastern and parts of western Europe, 2 millions of whom were Jewish children whose lives were snuffed out in the embryo. Within this gap also Israel arose from the ashes of the Holocaust like the proverbial Phoenix and reconstituted itself as an independent nation on 14th May, 1948, following the end of the British Mandate over Palestine. We are now in this gap of time which shall be abruptly brought to an end by the covenant of peace between the antiMessiah and the many from within Israel. “And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.” ( Dan.9:27 ). The prophet Isaiah calls it the “covenant with death,” agreement with Sheol ( Hell )”, “refuge in lies,” and “hiding under falsehood.” “Wherefore hear the word of the Lord, ye scornful men, that rule this people which is in Jerusalem. Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:” ( Is.28:14-15 ).
Daniel goes on to inform us that the antiChrist shall break this peace agreement with the many from within Israel at the midpoint of the 70th week. “And in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease.” This division of the 70th week into two equal halves is affirmed by John the revelator in the Scroll Of Revelation. “And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein. But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months. And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.” ( Rev.11:1-3 ). The treading of the outer court under foot for forty and two months is concurrent with the ministry of the two witnesses, and the allotted time of the antiChrist to reign over the Holy City and the people of God. During this period, the woman hides in the wilderness. “And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child. And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.” ( Rev.12:13-14 ). Since the Scriptures have given us these two divisions of the 70 week of Daniel, it will be inappropriate, and indeed biblically indefensible for us to create a third division or fourth division in order to accommodate our own preconceived notions of the sequence, time, and timing of End Time events. Without these two divisions of the 70th week of Daniel, it would be difficult to understand the sequential chronology of events in the Olivet Discourse. The second half of the 70th week is further divided into two parts of unknown durations: the Great Tribulation, and the Day Of The Lord.
The extra 75 days divided in two interims of 30 days and 45 days are found in Daniel 12. “And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.” ( Dan.12:11-12 ). The 1,260 days, the 1,290 days, and the 1,335 days have the same terminus-a-quo ( starting point ) from the setting up of the abomination that makes desolate at the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel. In other words, the 1, 260 days and the 1, 290 days are all comprehended in the 1,335 days. It will be difficult to understand the sequential chronology of the Scroll Of Revelation without these two extra periods of time. Certain events occur within these two extra periods of time without which the Scroll Of Revelation may appear fuzzy.
The other period is the Millennium which is the 1,000-year reign of Christ. “And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.” ( Rev.20:4 ). The Millennium is synonymous with the New Heaven And The New Earth ( Isa.65:17-25; Rev.21:1 for ). There are some biblical scholars of prophecy that separate the two. This need not be so because what the prophet Isaiah described as the New Heaven And The New Earth is life in the Millennium. After the Millennium will be Eternity future, or what is referred to by some biblical scholars as the Eternal State.
Having outlined the sequential chronology of events in the 70th week of Daniel and beyond, we shall now examine the Scroll Of Revelation to see how it fits perfectly into this chronology. At the end we shall leave the reader to be the judge and to draw his or her own conclusions.
Rev.1 is introductory to the whole Scroll of Revelation. It is the unveiling of the risen Christ, Jesus our Saviour in His glory. “The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto Him, to shew unto His servants things which must shortly come to pass; and He sent and signified it by His angel unto his servant John:” ( Rev.1:1 ). God the Father gave it to Him to show unto His servants things that must shortly come to pass. It was revealed to Apostle John, the apocalyptist ( revelator ) through the mediation of an angel. We are not told who this angel is nor his regalia and status. It may well be archangel Gabriel, the bringer of good news. It may well be that this angel is Jesus Himself. It was not unusual in the OT to refer to the second person of the Godhead, pre-incarnate Jesus as the angel of the Lord. The Scroll Of Revelation is different from all other epistles because it is a direct communication from Christ to John. Jesus is the author; Apostle John the revelator was His amanuensis. It is the word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ. John was in the spirit and recorded what he saw and heard.
In the evelation are letters addressed to seven churches in Asia Minor. These were actual local assemblies of believers in Jesus Christ that existed at that time. Asia Minor is in present day Turkey. They were not the only ones in Asia Minor at that time. Christ chose them as representatives of all local assemblies of believers at that time, at all times during the Church Age, and more importantly as prototypes ( specimens ) of the local assemblies of believers in the 70th week of Daniel, the last seven years of this Age as we know it. Any local assembly of believers will fit into one of these prototypes at all times, and more so in the 70th week of Daniel. Some of these cities have survived, but the local assemblies have not, which goes to show that the messages have relevance beyond the immediate period and the local assemblies of believers in Jesus referred, and to the body of Christ in the End Times at all locations. The other reason also being that in each epistle, Jesus made reference to His second Coming and reward to overcomers. ( 2:7,11,17, 26-28; 3:5,11-12,21 ). These churches must enter into the 70th week of Daniel, encounter the eschatological antagonist, the antiChrist ( antiMessiah ), overcome his reign of terror, before being raptured and rewarded.
In verse 11, Jesus introduces Himself as the Alpha and Omega. In verse 8, He is quoted as describing Himself as Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the beginning and the ending. In the OT, the Alpha and Omega ( the First and the Last ), the first and last letters of the Greek Alphabets are used to describe the Yahweh of Israel ( Isa.44:6 ). If Jesus were not God, it will be blasphemous for Him to make this claim. The rest of the chapter is the vision of the risen Christ in His glory with seven stars in His right hand, walking in the midst of the seven candlesticks. The seven stars are the angel of the seven churches, and the seven candlesticks are the seven churches or local assemblies themselves. Representative angels of the churches stand before God in His Throne Room in the Temple of God in Heaven. There are also angels that guard these churches here on Earth.
They are also human representatives, the messengers of God, who stand before God as representatives of the churches, and also before men as representatives of God. This dual role puts them in a unique position before God and Man. The symbols and images in this chapter are interpreted to us within the chapter. So, we do not need to look elsewhere for elucidation. His snowy white hair signal righteousness and justice. He is the judge of the whole Earth. God the Father has committed all judgment to Him. His fiery eyes signal His indignation toward sin, evil, wickedness, and all unrighteousness. His golden girdle is indicative of his kingship and royalty. He is the son of David. He is the son of God. He has the Title Deed of the Earth. His legs of brass signal judgment.
Chapters 2 & 3 are descriptions of the condition and state in each of the seven local churches. In each letter, Christ is introduced and certain aspects of His person germane to the local assembly is revealed. The condition of the local assembly is stated. The church is commended or condemned. A recommendation is made and an invitation is extended to the local assembly to overcome with respect to the soon coming of the Lord. “He that has ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.” In relation to the coming of the Lord, any local assembly will fall into one of these seven categories. It also refers to individual Christians. Local assemblies as well as individual Christians could fall into one of these seven categories. The seven churches could be further broken down into three categories: faithful and uncompromising as exemplified by the church of Philadelphia and perhaps the church of Smyrna, the dead church or Christian as exemplified by the church of Sardis, and the unfaithful and compromising church or Christian exemplified by the church of Thyatira. Five of the churches are unfaithful and compromising. The majority of believers are unfaithful and compromising. Few are spiritually dead though they exhibit all the paraphernalia of religion. They have not the life of the Son Of God. They call Jesus Lord, Lord, but do not seek nor obey His will. They know nothing about God’s will for their lives and are not careful to walk in the light of His word. Majority of them will take the Mark Of Beast without bathing an eye. They are so much into the world and the world into them. However, there is a segment of them that will repent and accept Jesus as their personal Lord and Saviour and die for their faith in Him. This will be an uphill task. We must began now to examine ourselves, and make the necessary adjustments in order that we may not be caught off guard. Few are faithful and uncompromising. The Church of Philadelphia and perhaps the Churchof Smyrna depending on one’s view, are the only one or two local assemblies which received unqualified commendations. Such will be the conditions in the churches and the state of individual Christians prior to and into the 70th week of Daniel. In the light of these, it behoves us to examine ourselves whether we are in the faith, and to upgrade accordingly.
Revelation is a book of sevens. There are seven churches, seven benedictions, seven heads, seven mountains, seven horns and seven eyes, seven thunders, seven seals, seven trumpets, seven bowls, seven kings, etc. Seven is the number of perfection and completeness. God is about to bring history to a consummate end. There are some that interpret the seven churches to represent seven church ages. This cannot be biblically substantiated. Who determines when one age ends and the other begins? What are the criteria? There are others that teach that each of the seven churches corresponds to the seven years of the 70th week. This view too, like the first cannot be biblically substantiated. It will turn the chronology of the End Times on its head, as it would mean that the last church, the church of Laodecia shall be here till the last year of the 70th week which perhaps would be the sixth trumpet judgment. Why the lukewarm Church instead of the dead Church, the Church of Sardis. This kind of interpretation does violence to the Scriptures. It is biblically unjustified.
Chapters 4 & 5 are a heavenly scene. The revelator, Apostle John is invited into the Throne Room of God in the heavenly Temple. In chapter 4, the Throne Room is described. God the Father is seated on the Throne enveloped in glory like the rainbow. Roundabout His Throne are twenty and four other thrones on which are seated twenty and four elders. Roundabout and in the midst of the Throne are four living creatures with the appearance of lion, calf, the face of man and the fourth like a flying eagle which are representative of all creatures, domestic animals, wild animals, man, and the fowls of the heavens. These are actually angels which continually worship the thrice holy God, saying, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. There are some pretribs that teach that the Rapture occurs when Apostle John, the revelator, was invited into the Throne Room in heaven. This also is a strained interpretation which cannot be biblically substantiated.
In chapter 5, God the Father is seated on the Throne with the seven sealed Scroll in His hand. A search was conducted in Heaven and on Earth, no man was found worthy to break the seven seals of the Scroll and to open the Scroll. Apostle John, the revelator wept sore. One of the elders consoled him, saying, ” weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the root of David, hath prevailed to open the Scroll, and to break the seven seals thereof” ( 5 ). Christ was seen standing in the midst of the Throne , the four living creatures, and of the twenty and four elders, like a lamb slain, having seven horns and seven eyes which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the Earth. Jesus is our kinsman redeemer, the goel. He came, he conquered. He has prevailed. He is God the Father’s Son and representative in the earthly realm of His universal kingdom. He is the last Adam, and the second man, the Lord from the heavens ( 1 Cor.15:47 ). He has the right of primogeniture. He has right to the title deed of the Earth, as the Son of God, the Son Of Man, and the heir to the throne of David. He is the perfect God-Man. He is the heavenly archetypal man. Seven is the number of divine perfection. Eyes signal intelligence and horns power and authority. Seven eyes and seven horns signal perfect intelligence, understanding, knowledge, wisdom, and authority and power. The seven spirits of God signal divine perfection. Jesus is in perfect harmony with the Father and the Holy Spirit. The seven sealed Scroll is the Title Deed of the Earth. The Earth was leased to Adam not sold for six days each of corresponds to a millennium. “But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.” ( 2 Peter 3:8 ). The Title Deed of the Earth is in heaven. God is the possessor of the heavens and the Earth. “And Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine: and he was the priest of the most high God. And he blessed him, and said, Blessed be Abram of the most high God, possessor of heaven and earth:” ( Genesis 14:18-19 ). The Earth is the Lord’s and the fullness thereof. “The earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein. For he hath founded it upon the seas, and established it upon the floods.” ( Psalms 24:1-2 ).
No one else could take that seven-sealed Scroll and break the seals. The seals are on the exterior of the Scroll. They have to be broken before the contents of the Scroll can be accessed. The seals are conditions to be met before the Scroll can be opened. He has vacated His seat on the right hand of the Majesty in the heavens. He is about to return to the Earth to reclaim God’s rule over the Earth usurped by Satan. The lease to Adam usurped by Satan will soon expire at the end of the sixth millennium. The seventh millennium will be the Shabbat of the Lord. When He took the Scroll, there was jubilation in heaven. The four living creatures and the four and twenty elders began to harp praises to Him. Vials of odors containing sweet incense of prayers of the saints were offered to Him. They were joined by innumerable angels and indeed all creation in a universal orchestra singing a doxology to God the Son. The redeemed saints are conspicuously absent which argues against the notion that the rapture occurred in Rev.4:1. After the raptured occurred in Rev.7, the redeemed saints are conspicuously present in the heavenly scenes in Rev.14 & 15.
We can see that the first five chapters of the Scroll Of Revelation form an introduction and a background to the whole Scroll. Chapter 6 introduces us to the 70th week of Daniel, the beginning of the chronology of the Scroll Of Reveation. The 70th week of Daniel is divided into two equal halves of three and one-half years each, 42 months or 1,260 days. The Jewish calendar which is lunar began from day one of the creation of man. Each month is 30 days, and each year is 360 days. So, three and one-half years will be 42 months or 1,260 days.
Revelation 6 is dualistic in nature in that it reveals both heavenly and earthly scenes. Christ is standing in the midst of the Throne Room in the Temple in heaven. He has taken the seven-sealed Scroll from the Father. He breaks a seal, and certain events unfold here on Earth. The first four seals are supervised by the four living creatures in the Throne Room in the Temple in heaven. God is in sovereign control, but He is not responsible for the evils that are accomplished by the first four seals. God does permit evil in His Universe, but He does not approve of neither does He perpetrate evil. These are human activities orchestrated by Satan and his human and angelic minions that eventuate in man’s inhumanity to man. These are not the wrath of God at all ( Rev.6:17 ). The wrath of God does not begin until the breaking of the seventh seal ( Rev.8:1 & ff). They are the wrath of Satan administered by man ( Rev.12:12 ). They are consecutive and progressive.
Revelation 6 parallels the Olivet Discourse or prophecy in Matt.24. The first seal is the emergence of false christs and the ultimate false christ, the antiChrist, the rider upon a white horse ( 1,2; Matt.24:4,5 ). He has a bow but there are no arrows in it. This is subtle peace diplomacy by the antiChrist to gain control of world domination. He shall go forth conquering and to conquer through false peace alliances. He signs a seven year peace treaty with the many from within Israel, and stations a protection force in Israel to protect the Jewish state ( Dan.9:27a ). This is the terminus-a-quo ( starting point ) of The 70th week of Daniel. He tries to gain world domination through political intrigue. It fails because not all nations will be deceived and worn over by false peace alliances.
The next movement is a rider upon a red horse which signals wars, commotions, rumours and threats of wars ( 3,4; Matt.24:6,7a ). He tries to conquer weaker nations which rebuff his peace overtures by war. The third seal which brings the first three and one half years to a close is the natural consequence of wars, which are famines, pestilence or plagues, and earthquakes ( 5,6, Matt.24:7b ). The first three and one half years is termed the beginning of sorrows or the beginning of birth pangs in the Olivet prophecy ( Matt.24:8 ). These three seals are like the early stage of labor pain in a woman about to give birth. The last stages of labor are the real travail as the woman travails in pain to give birth.
The fourth seal begins at the midpoint of the 70th week. The fourth seal is Death and Hell ( 7,8; Matt.24:9-26 ). This is the Great Tribulation. The fifth seal is a bit unique in that it is entirely a heavenly scene, a reflection of the killings going on here on Earth under the fourth seal ( 9,10,11 ). It is concurrent and simultaneous with the fourth. The souls of those who were killed for the word of God and the testimony which they held are arriving in heaven and are quartered under the golden altar of incense in the heavenly temple from where they make their plea of vengeance to God. God answered in the affirmative. But they have to wait until their number is complete. There is a complement of believer to be martyred. When that number is complete, God interrupts the Great Tribulation, the killing of the saints going on here on Earth, perpetrated by the antiChrist and his cronies, with cosmocelestial disturbances in order to save some saints alive for Rapture ( Matt.24:22 ). The fifth seal has no parallel in the Olivet Discourse in that the Olivet Discourse reveals only earthly events. It does not reveal what is going on in the Throne Room in the Temple of God in Heaven. At the time they make their plea in heaven, the killings under the fourth seal was still going on Earth. So, the fifth seal is coincident with the fourth.
There is a complement of believers to be martyred. When that number is complete, God amputates the Great Tribulation with cosmocelestial disturbances which is the sixth seal ( 12,13,14; Matt.24:29 ). Therefore the fifth seal promises the wrath of God. On the other hand, the sixth seal portends the wrath of God. The sixth seal is preceded by a series of massive universal earthquakes. The sun will be darkened, the moon will not give its light. The sun will most probably become sunspot. Meteorites, comets and asteroids will fall from the heavens. This will throw the Earth into utter darkness and confusion. Communications will be disrupted by the CMEs ( coronal mass ejections), EMPs ( electromagnetic pulse waves ) from the sunspot which will throw asteroids, comets, and meteorites to the Earth, causing wild fires and devastations. Temperatures will drop very rapidly, and the Earth will be frozen. How long this phenomenon will last, we are not told. It will be one long night as time will fail. When the Shekinah appears and dispels the darkness and defrosts the Earth, the New Moon may be revealed. It will be Yom Teruah, the blowing of the trumpet at the sighting of the New Moon. The sixth seal signals that the wrath of God is about to begin. Men will throw away their idols, images of the Beast they have made in gold, silver, precious metals and stones, iron, and wood, to seek non-existent refuge in the rocks and the mountains. The humanists, evolutionists, and atheists will know instinctively that God is about to punish them for their evils. They are not able to stand the wrath of the Lamb ( 15,16,17; Isa.2:18-22 ).
There is an interlude between the sixth and the seventh seals. This interlude protects from the wrath of God. During this interlude, the Shekinah appears in the heavens. God dispatches His angels with the great sound of a trumpet to gather His elect from the four winds of the earth ( Matt.24:31 ). But before the dead believers resurrect and the surviving ones are raptured, the 144,000, 12,000 from each of the twelve tribes of Israel are brought into saving relationship with the God of Israel and sealed with the seal of the Almighty God ( Rev.7:1-8; 14:1 ). The essence of this seal is to protect them from the impending wrath of God. How can they be sealed with the seal of God if they are not brought into a saving relationship with God? How can they be sealed if they do not belong to God? Seals are for authenticity, protection, preservation, genuineness, the real McCoy. God will not leave Himself without a witness on Earth. The church is taken away, the 144,000 become God witnesses on Earth. It is like the handing over of a baton in a relay race. This will logically, sequentially, and chronologically lead us to Rev. 7.
The pretribs err in starting the wrath of God from the commencement of the 70th week of Daniel. In doing so they failed to distinguish the wrath of Satan ( Rev.12:12,13,17 ) from the wrath of God ( Rev.6:15-17 ). The wrath of Satan is against the believers in Christ and others who reject the mark of the Beast, whilst the wrath of God is against the unbelievers who accept the mark of the Beast. Which one comes first? The wrath of Satan. God will recompense Tribulation ( the wrath of God ) to those who trouble ( the Great Tribulation) us believers during the Great Tribulation. Therefore the wrath of God must be preceded by the Great Tribulation.
“Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you; And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels, In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power; When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.” ( 2 Thessalonians 1:6-10 ).
If the Church is raptured before the commencement of the 70th week of Daniel, then the 144,000 from the twelve tribes of Israel must also be sealed before the beginning of the 70th week because they have to take over from the Church as God’s representatives on the earthly domain of His universal kingdom: a very tall order. God will not leave Himself without a witness on Earth. The 144,000 must take over from the Church. Israel handed over the baton to the Church in 32 AD before going into exile in 70 AD. The Church must also hand over the baton to Israel before being raptured into heaven. These two events that occur in the interlude between the sixth and the seventh seals are preceded by a third event, the appearance of the The Shekinah in the Heavens which is the visible presence of God. Every eye shall see Him ( Rev.1:7; Matt.24:30 ). Pretribs do not make the argument that the 144,000 must be sealed before the commencement of the 70th week of Daniel for the simple reason that the central pillar of pretribulationism is imminence. Imminence means that no prophesied event must occur before the rapture can take place, in other words, the rapture can occur at any moment. If the 144,000 are sealed before the raptures occurs, then the doctrine of imminence is invalidated because it will no longer be signless. The truth is that neither of these two events occur until shortly before the breaking of the seventh seal in Rev.8.
In Rev.7, the 144,000 are sealed for protection ( 1-8 ) and the church is raptured ( 9-17 ), an innumerable multitude which no man could number from all tribes, tongues, and nations, who came out of the Great Tribulation. This innumerable multitude could not all have been martyred in the short period of the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist, neither does the Scripture say they were all martyrs. If the Church has been raptured pretribulationally how can we account for this innumerable company of men and women from all tribes and tongues? How can we account for the fifth seal martyrs who are quartered under the golden altar of incense in heaven from where they make a plea of vengeance to God? If the Church has been raptured, when will the so called Tribulation Saints rise from the dead? The very same day the Church is raptured, the seventh seal will be broken, and the wrath of God begins. God cannot recompense Tribulation ( the wrath of God in the Day Of The Lord ) to them until they have troubled us during the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist. As it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be in the day when the Son Of Man is revealed. The same day Noah entered the Ark, rain deluged the heavens and the Earth. “But as the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” ( Matt.24:37-39 ).
After the interlude between sixth and seventh seals is the beginning of the wrath of God in the Day Of The Lord or the Day Of His Wrath in Rev.8. Rev.8 & 9 consist of the first six trumpet judgments. In Rev.8, the seventh seal is broken, and there emerges seven avenging angels bearing the seven trumpets. The wrath of God consists of the seven trumpets and seven bowls. The seven bowls are contained in the seventh trumpet. Both the trumpets and the bowls are sequential, consecutive and progressive. The nature and mode of administration permit no overlap. The first four trumpets are more or less general. The last three trumpets target those with the mark of the Beast. The fifth trumpet consists of demonic locusts from the bottomless pit that afflicts those with the mark of the Beast without killing them outright. It lasts about five months. The head of these demonic locust is the king and the angel of the abyss called Abaddon in Hebrew or Apollyon in Greek. Both names mean the same thing; destruction or destroyer. These locusts are fallen evil angelic beings which did not keep their first estate, but left their habitation, and cohabited with human females, giving rise to a new species of hybrid humans ( humanoids or transhumans ) called the nephelim ( Gen.6:1-8; Jude 6 ).
“For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment; And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly; And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly; And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked:” ( 2 Peter 2:4-7 ). They are humanoids or transhumans. After the destruction of the antediluvian world, they and their offspring were incarcerated in chains under darkness awaiting the judgment of the Great Day Of The Lord ( Jude 6 ). Human spirits are not sent to the abyss at the severance of the body from the spirit and soul. They either go to paradise or Hell. In the OT dispensation, paradise was part of the underworld of the dead. After Jesus rose from the dead, the OT saints were taken to heaven. Paradise is now synonymous with heaven. Today, the departed saints go straight to heaven. The OT paradise is now either empty or nonexistent.
The End Of The fifth trumpet is the first woe. The last three trumpets, fifth, sixth, and seventh are called the three woes. They are more severe. The sounding of the sixth trumpet results in the release of the four fallen evil angels imprisoned in the Euphrates River for an hour, a day, a month, and a year by the sixth avenging angel which resulted in the raising of innumerable number of armored and mechanized divisions of soldiers. These demonic killing machines spewing fire from before and behind ( the rear end ) wiped out a third of the human population. These are probably demonized robotic amoured vehicles. This should not surprise us because man-machine meld through AI ( artificial intelligence ) is anti-God. This punishment, however, did not bring repentance to the surviving wicked earth-dwellers and worshippers and adorers of the antiMessiah. The sixth trumpet brings the 70th week to a close.
Like there is an interlude between the sixth and the seventh seals, there is also an interlude of about seven days between the sixth trumpet and the sounding of the seventh. How do we know that it is about seven days? We shall see from the Scriptures.
The 70th week has come to a close. Three of the six things to be accomplished within the 70 weeks of Daniel dealing with sin are now over. Three of these things are: to finish the transgression, to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity ( Dan.9:24 ). The other three involving the institution of the righteous reign of Christ, to bring in everlasting righteousness, seal up the vision and the prophecy, and to anoint the Most Holy, shall be accomplished in the Millennium. The remnants of Israel who did not take the mark of the Beast were not exempt from the wrath of God in the trumpet judgments. The reason is that the Great Tribulation was not sufficient to clease them from the defilement of sin. It was enough to purify the Church which has been washed by the blood of the Lamb. Therefore the remnants of Israel had to go through the trumpet judgments to purge, purify, and cleanse them from sin, to bring them to their knees by breaking their power to trust in themselves to accept Jesus as their personal Lord and Saviour, the much awaited Messiah of Israel.
It is after this horrible experience that they shall be broken, accept Jesus as their Messiah, look upon Him whom they have pierced and be washed with His blood. No man can enter heaven who has not been washed with the blood of the Lamb. And no man can be washed with the blood of the Lamb without acknowledging the Lordship of Jesus. Prior confession of the Lordship of Jesus and purification with the blood of the Lamb are preludial to acceptance and entrance into heaven. “But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:) Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.) But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach; That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.” ( Rom.10:6-11 ).
But they are exempt from the bowl judgments. Therefore they have to be reconciled to God before the blowing of the seventh trumpet which contains the seven last bowl judgments. Christ has to rescue them personally. He is the mighty or strong angel of Rev.10 who came down from heaven with the Small Scroll. He is the breaker who shall remove every obstacle. “The breaker is come up before them: they have broken up, and have passed through the gate, and are gone out by it: and their king shall pass before them, and the Lord on the head of them.” ( Micah 2:13 ).
Summary Of Parentheses ( Rev.10-14 )
Rev.10-14 are parenthetical in that the narrative does not immediately advance to the end of the sixth trumpet and the blowing of the seventh. As a result, some bible teachers and commentators say that the Scroll of Revelation is not chronological and proceed to chop it up and to refit it into their own preconceived notions. This is a wrong approach to the study of the Scroll of Revelation.
The 70th week is now over. John the revelator pauses the narrative to provide periscopes on the major dramatic personae. In Rev.10, Christ, the chief dramatic persona, the protagonist is depicted as a strong angel with the Small Scroll from the heavenly Mount Zion to the earthly Mount Zion for the spiritual salvation of the remnants of Israel. In Rev.11, His two special servants, the two witnesses are introduced, and their ministry is narrated. In Rev.12, the Chief eschatological antagonist, the old serpent, also called the Dragon is embroiled in an internecine cosmic conflict with archangel Michael. In Rev. 13, his two special minions, the two Beasts, the first and the second Beasts, the antiChrist and the False prophet are presented with a brief summary of their careers. In Rev.14, Christ appears on the earthly Mount Zion with the 144,000 and other Jews who survived the first six trumpet judgments whom He rescued from the Edomite wilderness, the Judaean wilderness, the remnants from Assyria and Egypt, and the survivors from Jerusalem and its environs. Here on Mount Zion, the remnants of Israel are reconciled to God on the third day of the 30-day Reclamation Period which is the period of national mourning and cleansing. The nation Israel mourned for both Aaron and Moses 30 days each ( Num.20:29; Deut.34:8 ). In Rev.14 Christ to whom God has committed all judgments is depicted as an angel sitting on the cloud of glory with a sickle which signal judgment of God on the wicked earth-dwellers which has already begun in the trumpet judgments. The final phase of the wrath of God ends in bloodbath at Armageddon. Rev.15 is prelude to the seven bowl judgments which begin in Rev.16, and end in Rev.20 with the incarceration of Satan, the old serpent, the supreme personality of evil in the bottomless pit for a thousand years.
The Small Scroll of Rev.10 is the Seven Sealed Scroll of Rev.5 with the exterior seven seals broken in Rev.6-8:1-5, and part of the internal contents dispensed with in the outpouring of the wrath of God in the first six trumpet judgments in Rev.8:6-9:21. There is a lot of arguments as to the identity of this mighty or strong angel. He has been variously identified by biblical scholars of prophecy. This needs not be so. If Jesus is the only one qualified to break the seven seals of the Seven Sealed Scroll and to open it, He is also the only one qualified to handle the Small Scroll. Angels and men are not permitted to swear, only God, and that by Himself (Matt.5:33-37; Heb.6: 13-20 ). When the seventh trumpet is blown, the mystery of God shall be finished as He spoke to His servants the prophets when God shall complete the spiritual kingdom of God by the salvation of the remnants of Israel. Here in Rev.10 Jesus is seen, coming down from the Heavenly Mount Zion from where He broke the seven seals to the earthly Mount Zion for the spiritual salvation of the remnants of Israel. “And the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith the Lord.” ( Isa.59:20 ). “And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:” ( Rom.11:26 ).
“So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation.” ( Heb.9:28 ). This verse speaks of the spiritual salvation of the remnant of Israel that have survived the 70th week having passed through and purified by the first six trumpets of the wrath of God. They will see Him physically here on Earth when He comes to rescue them before the outpouring of the seven bowl judgments.
He does not come directly to the earthly Mount Zion from the heavenly Mount Zion. He comes to the 144,000 who are sealed with the seal of God prior to the rapture of the Church and the breaking of the seventh seal and the accompanying outpouring of the wrath of God in the trumpet judgments who are hiding in the red rose city of Petra in the Edomite wilderness. He leads them on foot up north along the banks of the Dead Sea across the river Jordan, through the Judaean wildernesses. They are joined by the remnants of Israel who have been given opportunity to fight back against the antiChrist after he has been incapacitated by the Christ at His appearing in the heavens after the breaking of the sixth seal. “And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:” ( 2 Thessalonians 2:8 ).
After the appearance of the Shekinah in the heavens, the antiChrist shall be paralyzed, masterly inactivated. And the Jewish resistance that have been waging guerrilla war against him in the Judaean wilderness and in and around Jerusalem shall be empowered and emboldened by the news of the arrival of the Messiah of Israel. “In that day shall the Lord defend the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and he that is feeble among them at that day shall be as David; and the house of David shall be as God, as the angel of the Lord before them.” ( Zech.12:8 ). Together with the remnants of Israel from the vicinity of Jerusalem, and those from Assyria and Egypt, who have heard that the Messiah has come, they journey on foot to Mount Zion. On the third day which is Day 3 of the 30-Day Reclamation Period, the mystery of God is finished as the remnants of Israel are brought to a saving knowledge of the Messiah of Israel, thus completing the spiritual kingdom of God. They shall see that their long awaited Messiah has nail-pierced hands. They shall be feeled with remorse of conscience, and become mournful and penitent.
“And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon Me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for Him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for Him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn. In that day shall there be a great mourning in Jerusalem, as the mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddo. And the land shall mourn, every family apart; the family of the house of David apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house of Nathan apart, and their wives apart; The family of the house of Levi apart, and their wives apart; the family of Shimei apart, and their wives apart; All the families that remain, every family apart, and their wives apart.” ( Zech.12:10-14 ).
For the first two days, Israel is in mourning and weeping, on the third day they are reconciled to the Messiah. “Come, and let us return unto the Lord: for he hath torn, and he will heal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up. After two days will he revive us: in the third day he will raise us up, and we shall live in his sight. Then shall we know, if we follow on to know the Lord: his going forth is prepared as the morning; and he shall come unto us as the rain, as the latter and former rain unto the earth.” ( Hos.6:1-3 ). Thusly, the mystery of God is finished as the spiritual kingdom of God is complete.
As we have pointed out previously, a very good piece of literature has flashbacks, parentheses, and periscopes. A very important event occurs on the fourth day of the 30-Day Reclamation Period. It is the resurrection and the ascension of the two witnesses into heaven. Apostle John the apocalyptist has not introduced us to their ministry that began at the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel. So, the revelator takes us back to the commencement of their ministry at the midpoint of the 70th week when the antiMessiah makes his debut at the rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem, desecrates the Temple by the importation of his image into the Holy Of Holies, deifies himself and demands worship of all mortals. This is the abomination that makes desolate and is concurrent and coincident with the surrounding of Jerusalem with the armies of the antiChrist in what is called the Jerusalem Campaign. “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:)” ( Matt.24:15 ). “And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.” ( Luk.21:20 ).
The revelator is given a reed to measure the Rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem and the worshippers therein. This event occurs at the Gentile takeover of the rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem at the midpoint of the 70th Seven of Daniel. He is instructed to leave out the outer court which is given to the Gentiles to thread underfoot forty and two months. The two witnesses are anointed of God to minister for the same length of time, given in days which is 1,260 days.
There is some argument as to the time and location of the ministry of the two witnesses. Some biblical scholars locate it in the first half of the 70th week which is biblically indefensible, but the majority put it in the second half which is biblically defensible. If their ministry occurs in the first half of the 70th week, then they will be killed precisely at the midpoint of the 70th week when the antiChrist makes his debut at the rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem. Sounds reasonable, but there are lots of problem with that view. Who will they be antagonizing in the first half of the 70th week of Daniel? They shall rise from the dead on the 4th day of the Second Half of the 70th week which is the commencement of the Great Tribulation. This is utter nonsense. The essence of the ministry of the two witnesses is to provide encouragement to the saints during the horrors of the Great Tribulation. This aim will be defeated if they are killed on the first day of the Great Tribulation and raised from the dead three and one half days later on the 4th day of the second half of the 70th week of Daniel which is also the 4th day of the Great Tribulation.
Of late, some have straddled the ministry of the two witnesses between the first and second half of the 70th week, thusly, creating a third division of the 70th week of Daniel. This is biblically indefensible. There is no such division of the 70th week into three parts. The reason they adduce for this placement is that the two witnesses are Christians and cannot be left behind after the rapture. So, they locate their ministry in such a way as to make their resurrection and ascension into heaven correspond with the Prewrath Rapture of the saints. They are prewrathers that hold such view. This view is borne more out of sentiments than any solid biblical evidence. There is no evidence that the two witnesses are Christians as we are today. Obviously they are Jewish. Their ministry is restricted more or less to the Temple Mount in Jerusalem right under the noses of the antiChrist and his enforcer, the false prophet who is also called the second beast. They mirror OT figures, Moses and Elijah, or some others with their spirits and anointing. No doubt they believe in the Messiah who is Jesus. Apart from spewing fire on their detractors and antagonists, the content of their message are the three angelic announcements.
“And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters. And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” ( Rev.14:6-12 ).
Their message is one of Judgment. The living wicked earth-dwellers see them as God’s ambassadors and messengers of terror, hence they rejoice at their demise. Those who straddle the ministry of the two witnesses between the two halves of the 70th seven forget that timing the ministry of the two witnesses in such a way as to make their resurrection and ascension into heaven correspond with the rapture will lead to date setting for the rapture, a date which the Son of God does not know nor the angels but the Father only. From the starting point of their ministry, the day and the hour of the Rapture can be calculated; it will be 1,260 + 4 = 1,264 days. This is rediculous. “But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.” ( Matt.24:36 ). Once they are killed by the antiChrist, they will rise from the dead three and one half days after.
The other reason is that they do not believe that the antiChrist can kill the two witnesses once the Day Of The Lord has begun. This view is also myopic and parochial; for the antiChrist can still gather his forces for the battle of Armageddon several years after the rapture. They also argue that the gathering of the armies of the kings of the nations at Armageddon is done by the three spirits like frogs from the mouths of the Satanic trinity, Satan, antiChrist, and the false prophet. They forget that demons do not have physical bodies, and therefore cannot directly relate to the external physical environments without the possession of intermediate physical objects. They rule by proxy. The antiChrist himself is possessed of Satan, the supreme personality of evil. These armies have officers, captains, generals, and commanders from whom they receive orders. Those are the ones these demons will possess to effective the gathering of the armies of the nations at Armageddon. Every army matches at the behest of its commander not some invisible evil spirits. A king who can gather his armies to fight is not altogether powerless. The antiChrist does not lose control of Jerusalem until Armageddon. So, he can still kill the two witnesses whose ministry is in the land of Israel, in the vicinity of the Temple Mount in Jerusalem, the headquarters of the antiChrist at the expiry of their ministry, when divine protection is withdrawn.
The other reason this view is unbiblical is that the death of the two witnesses marks the end of he 70th week of Daniel, and their resurrection and ascension into heaven on the fourth day of the 30-Day Reclamation Period marks the end of the sixth trumpet which is the second woe.
“And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. And after three days and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe cometh quickly.” ( Rev.11:7-14 ).
How can anyone separate the resurrection of the two witnesses from the second woe? Does the second woe occur at the Rapture of the Church? Impossible! The ministry of the two witnesses expires on the last day of the 70th week. They are killed on that day or early on the first day of the 30-Day Reclamation Period. Their resurrection and ascension into heaven occur three and one half days later which is late afternoon or early evening of the fourth day of the 30-Day Reclamation Period. This event is accompanied by a horrific earthquake in Jerusalem which destroys a tenth of the city with seven thousand fatalities. By this means God signals to the antiMessiah and his cronies that because you have murdered my servants, there is Hell to pay. This event marks the second woe.
“And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe cometh quickly.” Rev. ( 11:13-14 ).
Rev. 12 is also a flash back, a parenthesis of sort. The flashback here is outside the Scroll Of Revelation to the first advent of Christ, His incarnation. The pregnant woman with gravid uterus is Israel as a nation. She is clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet. In her hand are twelve stars. In Mideast mythology, the sun is male, the moon, female, and the stars are their male offspring. The sun is Jacob, the father of the twelve patriarchs of Israel, the moon is their mother, the wives of Jacob, Leah, Rachel, Bilhah and Zilpah, subsumed in one figure, and the twelve stars are the twelve patriarchs of Israel ( Gen.29-31, 35, 37 ). The male child is Infant Jesus. That the Dragon drew one third of the stars with his tail refers to the satanic rebellion in eternity past when Satan rebelled against God and convinced a third of the angels in heaven to join in his revolt against God. Stars also refer to the angels of God as also seen in Rev.9:1. Therefore the context determines the meaning. The dragon ready to devour Him is Satan in the person of Herod the Great ( Matt.2:1-23 ). Satan has no physical body with which to relate to the external physical environment. He operates by proxy. He possessed Herod the Great in order to devour the Man Child, Jesus. That the woman pained to be delivered is the travail of the nation of Israel under Roman domination. That the male child was caught up into heaven signals the flight into Egypt and His subsequent resurrection and ascension into heaven.
In verse 7, there is also a another flashback to the midpoint of the 70th week. This is to show us that before the antiChrist metamorphoses into deity, he must be indewlt by Satan who is cast down to the Earth in the cosmic war by Michael the archangel of God in charge of war, and the angels of God under his command. Michael is the angel that fights for the people of God, the children of Israel and the Christians, the followers of Christ who also are spiritually children of Israel. After this heavenly battle in which archangel Michael defeats Satan and his fallen evil angels, and casts them down to the Earth, he will “amad,” that is stand aside or stand still or desist from restraining the Dragon. Until the restrainer is removed, there can be no Great Tribulation ( Dan.12:1 ).
“And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time. For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.” ( 2 Thess.2:6-10 ).
When Satan is cast down to the Earth, he becomes very angry knowing that he has but a short time before he is cast into the bottomless pit where he will be incarcerated for a thousand years ( Rev.20:1-3 ).
“Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.” ( Rev.12:12-13 ). Until Satan is cast down to the Earth, he indwells the antiChrist, and the archangel Michael “amads,” there can be no Great Tribulation. “And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book. And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt. And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.” ( Daniel 12:1-3 ).
This confluent of events is the catalyst that sparks the Great Tribulation. This event occurs precisely at the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel. Remember that the Great Tribulation is described as the persecution of the woman, Israel, who has two offspring, those who keep the commandments of God, the observant Jews, and the others, the Christians, those who have the testimony of Jesus. This proves conclusively that the Gentile believers in Jesus the Christ are spiritual offspring of the woman, Israel, and will partake of the time of her persecution, the Great Tribulation, the time of Jacob’s trouble. In this way also, God’s promise to Abraham that his children will be as the stars of heaven in multitude, and the sand which is by the seashore innumerable is fulfilled ( Gen.13:16; 15:5,6; Heb.11:11,12 ). The sons of faith in Christ Jesus are the sons of Abraham irrespective of their ethnicity and color. Ismael and his descendants, both physical and spiritual are not the children of promise.
The Dragon is angry with the woman who is given two wings of a great eagle to fly into the wilderness. This indicates the swiftness with which the woman, the remnants of Israel, the 144,000 as well as other observant Jews and some believers in the land of Israel who understand the times and epochs will flee into the wilderness at the start of the Great Tribulation at the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel. “But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains: And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house: And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment.” ( Mark 13:14-16 ). There will be no time to waste. It will be dangerous to delay and dilly-dally or to equivocate and vacillate: remember Lot’s wife ( Gen.19:26 ). During the Jewish Revolt against Roman domination ( 66-74 AD ), some Christians in the land of Israel who had knowledge of the times and epochs fled to Pella which is modern day red rose city of Petra in present Jordan to escape Roman persecution and slavery.
He poured out water from his mouth to drown the woman. This is an attempt to destroy the Jews and Christians who flee to the Edomite wilderness and Judaean wilderness. This attempt will be foiled by God by some supernatural means. The soldiers of the antiChrist sent after them to destroy them shall be swallowed up by earthquakes. If waters actually signal a literal flood, then they flood waters will be swallowed up by sinkholes miraculously opened up by God. When he failed to lay hands on the woman, he goes to wage war with the remnant of her seed who keep the commandments of God ( observant Jews who reject the mark of the Beast ), and have the testimony of Jesus Christ [ believers ( Jews and Gentiles) who reject the mark of the Beast ], who did not escape into the Judaean wilderness or the Edomite wilderness.
Rev.13 is also a flashback and a periscope on the career of the antiChrist and his enforcer, the second beast, the false prophet. The Beast that rose up out of the sea of humanity and the underworld of the dead with seven heads and ten horns is the antiChrist. There is a resemblance between the Dragon, Satan, and the First Beast, the antiChrist in that both have seven heads and ten horns with ten crowns. Satan is a spirit and is physically invisible. The antiMessiah is humanoid and visible. Satan has no physical body with which to relate to the external physical environment. He rules the Earth by proxy. The Beast is his direct representative on Earth. The seven heads, ten horns, and ten crowns of the Dragon and the Beast are synonymous. Hence the semblance. In the middle of the week when Satan is cast down to the Earth, he will possess the antiChrist. The two will become one.
The antiChrist is a composite personality, a prodigious figure with the characteristics of the heads of the previous seven Beast Empires of Satan that persecuted Israel. The seven heads are the seven previous Beast Empires. Kings and their kingdoms are synonymous, and there is also the phenomenon of double reference. They are Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medopersia, Greece, Rome, and Nazi Germany ( The Third Reich of Adolf Hitler ). In that sense, the antiChrist can be called an Egyptian, an Assyrian, a Babylonian, a Medopersian, a Greek, a Roman, and a Nazi German. The antiMessiah will exhibit the characteristics of any of the worst rulers of these Beast Empires that persecuted Israel in the past. He is also referred to as the Assyrian ( Isa.10:5, 10:24, 14:25; 30:31; 31:8 ). The Assyrians were notorious for their cruel, barbaric, and merciless treatment of war captives, especially the Israelites of the Northern kingdom. In like manner, the antiChrist will acquire notoriety for his persecution of the children of Israel.
Five of these Beasts are clearly depicted in Dan.2 & 7. When the antiChrist and his Eighth Beast Empire are destroyed by the Stone cut out without hand, which will grow into a mountain that shall fill the whole Earth, Christ’s Millennial Kingdom, the whole image of the Beast Empires of Satan came crashing down ( Dan.2:34,35, 44,45 ). This indicates that the life or better still, the spirit of the seven previous Beast Empires is in the Eighth Beast Empire. They will not be totally destroyed until the Eighth Beast Empire is totally destroyed by Christ at Armageddon. Egypt and Assyria were omitted because they were already history at the time of Nebuchadnezzar and Daniel and the seventh Beast Empire, Third Reich is revealed in Rev.17:9,10. These Empires persecuted the Jewish people in exile or took them into exile. Nazi Germany was also probably omitted because it persecuted Israel in exile, without access to the Holy Land, and Israel had the option of accepting Jesus as the Messiah, and the Roman Empire would have metamorphosed into the Eight And Final Beast Empire. The book of Acts of the Apostles is God’s reoffer of the kingdom to Israel after her rejection of the Messiah.
The ten horns are the ten kings of the Eight and Final Beast Empire, the Fourth Reich. The ten kings are contemporaneous with the Beast. They receive power as kings one hour with the Beast. In verse 3, three of the seven previous Beast Empires are named: leopard ( Greece ), bear ( Medopersia ), lion ( Babylon ). This agrees with Dan.7. They are also three of the ten horns. The rest of the ten horns are named in Ezek.38:1-6. They are Magog, Meshech, and Tuval [ Rome ], Cush, Libya, Persia, Gomer, and Togarmah. Media, the Kurdish people of today are omitted because they will not be part of the ten nation confederation of the Eight And Final Beast Empire though they were the architects of the Medopersian Empire. They are found in Iraq, Iran, Syria, and Turkey, with small pockets in Azerbaijan, Armenia, and Georgia. They are a persecuted people. They will be the first to attack Babylon in revenge. They will not regard silver nor delight in gold. Babylon has never been destroyed like Sodom and Gomorrah as predicted by the prophet Isaiah.
“Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which shall not regard silver; and as for gold, they shall not delight in it. Their bows also shall dash the young men to pieces; and they shall have no pity on the fruit of the womb; their eye shall not spare children. And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldeans’ excellency, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah. It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch tent there; neither shall the shepherds make their fold there. But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there. And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged.” ( Isaiah 13:17-22 ).
There is no record in history when Babylon was destroyed with fire and brimstone like Sodom and Gomorrah. Therefore the fulfillment of this prophecy awaits future development. Indeed, the destruction of Babylon is part of the Final Seventh Bowl Judgment ( Rev.17,18 ). Babylon shall be rebuilt, come into commercial and religious prominence and be subsequently destroyed with fire and sulphur like Sodom and Gomorrah during the seventh bowl judgment. The Babylonian Empire itself shall never be rebuilt; it is the empire that was.
Verse 3 tells us the Dragon, Satan shall empower the antiChrist after he ( Satan ) is cast down from his abode in the Dark Void at the midpoint of the 70th week by archangel Michael ( Rev.12:7-9 ). Then the antiMessiah will institute his reign of terror. He will be a dead man come back to life. His deadly wound was healed ( v.3 ). He will demand worship of all mortals when he makes his debut at the rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem. He will not regard the God of heaven, and will blaspheme His name. He shall set himself up against all that is called God or worshipped ( 2 Thess.2:4 ). His self-apotheosis in the Holy Of Holies Of The Rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem meant for the worship of the Yahweh of Israel is the abomination that maketh desolate spoken of by Daniel the prophet.
“When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.” ( Matthew 24:15-22 ).
The living wicked earth-dwellers will worship him and the Dragon that indwells and empowers him. He will make war with the saints and overcome them ( v.7 ). His allotted time of reign of terror is three and one-half years. Those that shall worship him are those whose names are not written in the Lamb’s Scroll Of Life from the foundation of the world.
There is a teaching afloat of late that the antiChrist shall be a Muslim. They call him the Mideast Beast or the Muslim antiChrist. They say he will come from Turkey. They call him the Assyrian. That he is the king of the North. These interpretations are based either on obscure verses of Scripture or on some others which are stretched beyond their elastic credulity. How can the antiChrist be the king of the North when at the time of the end, the king of the North shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he ( antiChrist ) shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over. He is unstoppable by man. Dan. 11:36-39 speaks of the career of the antiChrist. In verse 40, he is attacked by the king of the South and the king of the North. But he cannot be hindered because he is very powerful. He has the most powerful armies at his beck and call, the armies of Magog, Meshech, and Tubal. These are the most sophisticated armies in the world, up-to-date and equipped with the latest in military technology. He is Gog of the land of Magog, the head of Meshech and Tubal ( Ezek.38:1,2 ). The antiChrist is a magogite.
He shall enter into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hands, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon. These are ancient kingdoms from the vicinity of modern day Jordan. They shall escape because they are allied to the antiChrist. But Egypt shall not escape. He will plunder the archeological treasures of Egypt and the wealth of the nation. He shall be helped by the Libyans and the Cushites ( Sudanese ) who are part of his Eight and Final Beast Empire as listed above. But tidings out of the East and out of the North shall trouble him ( antiChrist): therefore he ( antiChrist) shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many ( verse 44 ). He shall transfer his headquarters to Jerusalem at the midpoint of the 70th week. Yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him. Who is the prophet Daniel speaking about here? Is he the king of the North? We have seen the kings of the North, East, and South. But who is the king of the West. Is he not the antiChrist of whom Antiochus IV Epiphanes, the Greek Syrian king was the prefigure? It is time we stop twisting Scriptures to conform to our preconceived notions.
The other flashback in Rev.13 relates to the second beast or the false prophet. His career is concurrent, coincident, and simultaneous with that of the antiChrist to whom he is subordinate; both of them suffer the same fate at Armageddon. They will be seized alive and cast into the lake of fire and sulphur. He is the enforcer of the antiChrist. He receives his power and authority from the antiChrist. He came out of the Earth. He has two horns like a lamb and speaks like a dragon. He is the mouthpiece of the antiMessiah in religious affairs. He exercises all the power of the first Beast, the antiChrist. His commission is to hypnotize and mesmerize men to worship the Beast whose deadly wound was healed. He is the head of the one world religion that worship the Dragon and the Beast. Since his power and authority derive from the first Beast, the antiChrist, his sole aim is to persuade men to worship the Beast and his image. He does a lot of wonders. He has power to give life to the image of the Beast and to cause it to speak. He has power to make fire fall from heaven in the sight of men. By these miracles, signs, and wonders he would persuade men to worship the Dragon and the Beast and His image. He will persuade adherents of his humanistic religion of the antiChrist, to make images of the Beast in gold, silver, precious metals, iron, and wood, every man according to what he can afford to worship in their homes, cars and offices, and to receive the mark of the Beast in the right hand or forehead without which no one would be able to buy or sell. The number 666 is an eighteen digit computer barcode, a social security number of sort that will be harmonized worldwide, with other biometric data specific to the individual and implanted in the forehead or right arm as a mark of allegiance to the antiMessiah which permits the bearers to buy and sell and to engage in other transactions. Our dear brother, Dr Jaiyesimi Gbenga has written a concise article on the harmonization of bank account number, bank verification number ( BVN ), international passport number, driving license number, cell phones numbers into an international hybrid number which shall be implanted hypodermically ( under the skin ) in the right hand or forearm, a radio frequency identity ( RFID ) of sort that shall serve as the Mark Of The Beast. For the purpose of clarity, please consult the article: https://mtzionheritage.com/satans-number-is-up/
Anyone who wears The Mark Of The Beast is hybridized, and has become a cyborg. The wrath of God will abide on him for ever. “And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” ( Rev.14:9-12 ). This is the third angelic announcement, one of the three warnings made by three angels at the midpoint of the 70th week.
The financial system of the antiChrist will be cashless. Purchases will be made online using this social security number linked to one’s account, and delivery shall be made at one’s door by robots and drones. There will be internet of things ( IOT ).
In Rev.14, Christ is standing on Mount Zion with the 144,000 He rescued from the Edomite wilderness. They were sealed with the seal of the Almighty prior to the rapture of the Church. There are some that teach that it is at this time they are reconciled to God. Nothing could be farther from the truth. If they did not belong to God, they could not have been sealed with the seal of the Almighty in the interlude between the sixth and the seventh seals ( Rev.7:1-8 ). Seals are for protection, ownership, authenticity, and preservation. They were sealed because they belong to God. They belong to God because they are reconciled to Him. This seal is the Father’s name written on their foreheads. They are the firsfruits from the household of Israel unto God. They are members of Christ’s retinue in all of His earthly journeys during His Parousia. Christ is a king; every king moves with an entourage. The 144,000 are His human entourage. If they were not sealed, God would have been without witnesses on Earth in the interim period between the breaking of the 7th seal and the end of the 70th week of Daniel within which the Church is absent from the Earth having been raptured prior to the breaking of the seventh seal.
They have matched with Christ on foot from the Edomite wilderness to Jerusalem for the first two days of the 30-day reclamation period. On the third day they stand with Christ on Mount Zion. On that day, Israel is reconciled to God, thusly completing the spiritual kingdom of God. “Who hath heard such a thing? who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her children. Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth? saith the Lord: shall I cause to bring forth, and shut the womb? saith thy God.” ( Isaiah 66:8-9 ).
On that day, the mystery of God is finished as He has spoken to His servants the prophets. This is followed by a recapitulation of the three angelic announcements made at the midpoint of the 70th week which constitute the core of message of the ministry of the two witnesses. The remainder of the chapter is a summary of the Final Harvest which has already begun at the breaking of the seventh seal. There is also no consensus as to the identity of the angel with the sharp sickle simply because he is referred to as an angel. In the OT the angel of the Lord is often pre-incarnate Jesus. The fact that he is described as the Son Of Man identifies him as Jesus. The Son Of Man is Christ’s favorite appellation to Himself ( Matt.12:8, 18:11, 24:37; Mk.2:28, 13:26, 14:21,62; Luk.6:5, 12:40,17:26,30,19:10, 21:27, 22:48; Jon.3:14,5:27,6:6, 12232; Acts 7:56 ) and relates to His representative and regius role in the earthly domain of God’s universal kingdom.
In the parable of the wheat and the tares, Jesus identifies the reapers as the angels. In Isaiah Jesus describes Himself as having threaded the wine press alone, and therefore His white garment was stained with the lifeblood of His enemies.
“Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah? this that is glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength? I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save. Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him that treadeth in the winefat? I have trodden the winepress alone; and of the people there was none with me: for I will tread them in mine anger, and trample them in my fury; and their blood shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain all my raiment. For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my redeemed is come. And I looked, and there was none to help; and I wondered that there was none to uphold: therefore mine own arm brought salvation unto me; and my fury, it upheld me. And I will tread down the people in mine anger, and make them drunk in my fury, and I will bring down their strength to the earth.” ( Isaiah 63:1-6 ).
The prophet Habakkuk saw the Lord in vision coming from Mount Paran with an entourage of angels: “God came from Teman, and the Holy One from mount Paran. Selah. His glory covered the heavens, and the earth was full of his praise. And his brightness was as the light; he had horns coming out of his hand: and there was the hiding of his power. Before him went the pestilence, and burning coals went forth at his feet. He stood, and measured the earth: he beheld, and drove asunder the nations; and the everlasting mountains were scattered, the perpetual hills did bow: his ways are everlasting. I saw the tents of Cushan in affliction: and the curtains of the land of Midian did tremble. Before Him the rivers and seas were dried up and the mountains disappeared and the rocks melted away. “Was the Lord displeased against the rivers? was thine anger against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea, that thou didst ride upon thine horses and thy chariots of salvation? Thy bow was made quite naked, according to the oaths of the tribes, even thy word. Selah. Thou didst cleave the earth with rivers. The mountains saw thee, and they trembled: the overflowing of the water passed by: the deep uttered his voice, and lifted up his hands on high.” ( Habakkuk 3:3-10 ).
This event will be preceded by cosmic and celestial disturbances. “The sun and moon stood still in their habitation: at the light of thine arrows they went, and at the shining of thy glittering spear.” ( Habakkuk 3:11 ). It will occur during the manifestation of divine anger on the heathen and the salvation of the remnants of Israel. At that time, God shall wound the head of the house of the wicked, the antiChrist, to lay him bare from the neck to the the thigh. “Thou wentest forth for the salvation of thy people, even for salvation with thine anointed; thou woundedst the head out of the house of the wicked, by discovering the foundation unto the neck. Selah. Thou didst strike through with his staves the head of his villages: they came out as a whirlwind to scatter me: their rejoicing was as to devour the poor secretly. Thou didst walk through the sea with thine horses, through the heap of great waters.” ( Habakkuk 3:13-15 ). During the period of the wrath of God, over two years or thereabouts, there shall be no farming in the land of Israel, nevertheless, God shall sustain His people, the sons of Jacob. “Although the fig tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the vines; the labour of the olive shall fail, and the fields shall yield no meat; the flock shall be cut off from the fold, and there shall be no herd in the stalls: Yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my salvation. The Lord God is my strength, and he will make my feet like hinds’ feet, and he will make me to walk upon mine high places. To the chief singer on my stringed instruments.” ( Habakkuk 3:17-19 ).
So, Christ is the angel with the sharp sickle seated upon the cloud which signal glory. Harvest here has to do with judgment, and God the Father has committed all judgment to the Son ( Jon.5:22 ). That this process was repeated may mean one or two things, inevitability, and or the two components of the wrath of God, the trumpets and the bowls. The graphic description of the sea of blood at the winepress rising to the level of the horse’s bridle, about 1.5 ms and up to a distance of 320 kms is a preview of the carnage at Armageddon where the final threading of the winepress by Christ occurs.
Now the time has come for the final wrath of God to be poured out on the living wicked. On the fifth day of the 30-Day Reclamation Period, the seventh trumpet shall sound, and God Almighty shall reclaim his rule over the Earth preludial to His reclaiming physical possession of the Earth at Armageddon. God’s lease of the Earth to Adam for six days is over. The sixth day is ended. The seventh day, the Shabbat of the Lord is about to begin.
“And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God, Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned. And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth. And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple the ark of his testament: and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail.” ( Rev.11:15-19 ).
The nations shall react angrily to God’s reclamation of His rule over the Earth. God shall pour out His Final wrath, the last seven bowls, the worst of its kind upon them. It is time also for God to reward His servants, the saints and the prophets. Before God pours out His wrath on the living wicked Earth-dwellers, the 144,000, and the newly saved remnants of Israel are taken into protective custody in Azel after splitting the Mount Of Olives into two parts. One part shall move up north, and the other part shall move down south, creating a roadway, the valley of the mountains that leads to Azel. There He hides the 144,000, and the saved remnants of Israel, reconciled to Him three days previously, to protect them from the wrath of God which is about to be poured out on the living wicked Earth-dwellers. They cannot follow Him to heaven because they are still in their natural mortal bodies. And flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, neither doth corruption inherit incorruption ( 1 Cor.15:50 ). This event occurs on the 6th or 7th day of the 30-day Reclamation Period.
“Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee. For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city. Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle. And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south. And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal: yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah king of Judah: and the Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with thee.” ( Zechariah 14:1-5 ).
No one knows the location of Azel; for it does not appear anywhere in the geography of the Holy Land. So the antiMessiah cannot reach them. It is from the Mount of Olives that Christ shall return to heaven to hold court at the Bema Seat Judgment of the saints. It is from this same mountain that Christ ascended into heaven at the end of His first advent.
“And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.” ( Acts 1:9-11 )
While the wrath of God in the bowls is meted out on Earth on the living wicked earth-dwellers, Jesus returns to heaven and holds court at the Bema Seat judgment of the saints. This is necessarily so because the bride of the Lamb must be decorated with awards of golden crowns at the Marriage Of The Lamb which subsequently follows the Bema Seat Judgment of the saints of the Most High in Heaven. The Marriage supper of the Lamb shall be held on Earth early in the Millennium. These two events, the Bema Seat Judgment and the Marriage Of The Lamb must transpire within the remaining 24 days of the 30-day Reclamation Period because Christ must appear in person at Armageddon 24 days later at the tail end of the Reclamation Period. Jesus will return to the Earth with His lovely wedded wife and an entourage of heavenly hosts at Armageddon in order to reclaim physical possession of the Earth. According to Zech.14:5 referred to above, it is after protection is given to the surviving remnants of Israel in Azel that “the Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with thee.” It is now clear how we come about the 7-Day interlude between the end of the sixth trumpet ( more appropriately the end of the 70th week ), and the sounding of the 7th trumpet.
The seventh trumpet does not have any Judgment of its own, just like the seventh seal, but rather opens into the seven bowls, just as the seventh seal opened into the seven trumpets. Rev.15 is preparation for the outpouring of the seven bowl judgments. The seven last avenging angels having the seven last plagues emerged from the Temple Of God In Heaven. What follows is a scene in the Throne Room Of the Temple Of God in heaven. Unlike the previous scenes in the same Temple in Rev.4 & 5, the resurrected saints who were conspicuously absent are now seen singing praises to God. If the Rapture occurred in Rev.4:1 as pretribs teach, why were the resurrected saints absent in the Throne Room of the Temple of God in Heaven in the heavenly scenes in Rev.4 & 5? One of the four living creatures gave the last seven avenging angels seven bowls full of the wrath of God. This act was followed by the eruption of smoke which signals the glory of God. It was like the rearing up of the tabernacle by Moses in the wilderness ( Exod.40:33-38 ) and the dedication of the First Temple by Solomon in Jerusalem ( 2 Chron.5:13,14 ). It was a preview of the celebration of the victory of God over Satan and his minions. No man was able to enter into the Temple till the seven plagues of the seven avenging angels were fulfilled. It was awesome.
In Rev.16, the seven avenging angels were commissioned to empty their bowls on the Earth. “And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.” ( Rev.16:1 ). The 144,000 and the surviving Jewish remnants are exempted from the last seven bowl judgments. They are taken into protective custody in Azal. The unbranded unbelieving Gentiles are not specifically targeted neither are they offered any special protection like their Jewish counterparts. Therefore they may suffer some collateral damages. As we have stated earlier, like the seven seals and seven trumpets, the seven bowls are consecutive and progressive. Their nature and manner of administration permit no overlap. However, they are emptied out rapidly in quick succession within a short period of twenty-four days. The bowls are shallow saucers the content of which can be easily emptied. The imagery is one of rapid outpouring of dirty water used to do ablution with a quick swish. The prophet used this imagery to describe the rapid outpouring of the final wrath of God in quick succession in the final seven bowl judgments.
The first four bowls generally target those with the mark of the Beast whilst the last three target the seat of government ( Jerusalem ) of the Beast and religious and commercial institutions ( Babylon ). The first bowl results in emerods or suppurative cutaneously eruptions in medical parlance on those with the mark of the Beast, and those who worshipped his image. The second bowl turns the salt water sources: the oceans, seas, and the salt water lakes into the blood of a dead man resulting in loss of marine lives and anyone found in these bodies of waters. The third bowl targets the fresh water sources: rivers, fountains of waters, and fresh water lakes turning them into blood, and resulting in destruction of marine lives and death to anyone present in these bodies of waters. The completion of these three bowls was followed by a doxology to God by the angel of the waters for His righteous judgments of the murderers who have shed the blood of the saints and the prophets of God. It was right to give them blood to drink; for they are worthy. The fourth avenging angel poured out his vial on the sun. It was like adding fuel to fire. The sun became hotter, and men were scotched with great heat. The resulting hyperthermia may lead to heat exhaustion, fainting, loss of consciousness, and perhaps death for some of the Beast marked earth-dwellers. They did not repent of their sins but rather blasphemed the name of God. And refused to offer glory to Him. They have sinned beyond repentance; they were impenitent.
The last three bowls will target the seat of government of the Beast and his religious and commercial institutions. The fifth bowl targets the seat of government of the Beast enveloping it in thick darkness and cold. This is the exact opposite of the fourth bowl judgment. This rapid alternation of extreme low and high temperatures results in tawing, damaging living cells and tissues. Extreme cold temperatures will result in chilblains, thrombotic veins and venous ulcers in the extremities and auto-amputation of the digits. They gnawed their tongues because of their pains. They blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores. They remained unrepentant of their evil deeds. The sixth bowl targets the River Euphrates. It is desiccated to prepare the way for the kings of East and the gathering of their armies at Armageddon. The desiccation of the Euphrates is accomplished by three unclean spirits like frogs from the mouths of the satanic trinity, the Dragon, the Beast, and the the false prophet. In the Armageddon Campaign, there is the antiChrist who as we have proven from Daniel 11:36-45 is the king of the West, the king of the North, the king of the South, and the kings of the East. The kings of the East have ideological differences and divergent religious views. They are China, India, Pakistan, and perhaps Japan, etc.
Armageddon is a Greek transliteration of the Hebrew phrase Har Megiddo which means Mount Megiddo. Mount Megiddo is one of the mountains in the Carmel mountain range that juts out into the Mediterranean Sea. Standing on Mount Megiddo one would see the neighboring Mount Gilboah to the East on which Saul and Jonathan fell. Below is the plain of Jazreel or the valley of Ezdraelon which Napoleon referred to as a natural battlefield. Indeed, countless wars have been fought there. No wonder therefore it shall be the scene of the final and consummate battle of the ages. Bowl six is preparatory to the final battle of Armageddon but not the battle itself. When the seventh bowl was poured into the air, a voice came from the Throne Room of the Temple in Heaven saying, It is done. This lone and great voice was accompanied by other voices, thunders, lightnings, and a massive earthquake beyond what had been witnessed before on Earth. This massive earthquake resulted into the division of the Great City Jerusalem, the Seat of the government of the antMessiah into three parts, the collapse of the cities of the nations, and Great Babylon, the religious and commercial capital of the kingdom of the antiMessiah came into remembrance to give unto her the cup of the wine of fireceness of the wrath of God. The islands of the seas were moved out of their places, and the mountains were leveled. Worst still were great hailstones 33.33 kg ( 100 lb ) in weight skyrocketing from the heavens and crushing anything that has life underneath that they hit. Despite these severe punishments, the Beast marked earth-dwellers blasphemed God.
The seventh bowl judgment is the worst of the bowls. This bowl destroys the religious headquarters of the antiChrist spearheaded by the false prophet ( Rev.17 ), and the associated commercialism ( Rev.18 ), and the kings of the nations and their armies at Armageddon, and the apprehension of the antiChrist and the false prophet, and their incarceration in the Lake of Fire for eternities future ( Rev.19 ), and the apprehension of Satan and his incarceration at the end of Armageddon in the shaft of the abyss for a thousand years ( Rev.20 ).
The mystical Great whore in Rev.17 that sits upon many waters is false humanistic religion headquartered in Babylon. The many waters signal the mass of humanity. The kings of the Earth have ingratiated themselves to this woman in order to gain political power. The inhabitants of the Earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. The inhabitants of the Earth have been hypnotized and mesmerized by this woman. She has so much powerful influence over the living wicked earth-dwellers, worshippers and adorers of the antiMessiah. It is through her diabolical power over the inhabitants of the Earth that she ingratiated herself to the antiMessiah. She sits upon a scarlet colored Beast, full of names of blasphemy, and has seven heads and ten horns. The scarlet colored Beast is politics epitomized in the person of the antiChrist, the ultimate representation of satanic rule over humanity ( satanocracy). The seven heads are the seven previous Beast Empires of Satan which have persecuted Israel in exile or took her into exile. These are Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medopersia, Greece, Rome, and the Third Reich of Adolf Hitler. The ten horns of the scarlet colored Beast are the ten kings of the ten nation confederation, the Eight and Final Beast Empire of Satan, the Fourth Reich. These kings are contemporaneous with the antiChrist. Kings are synonymous with their kingdoms. They are the kings of Magog, Meshech, Tuval, Arphaxad ( Babylon ), Tiras ( Iran or Persia ), Javan ( Greece or Greek Syria ), Cush ( Sudan ), Put ( Phut or Libya ), Gomer and Togarmah ( Turkey ) [ Rev.13:2; Ezek.38:1-6 ]. The seven secondary nations are Islamic and form a circle roundabout Israel. In the battle of Armageddon, God shall make Jerusalem a burdensome stone for all people: all that burden themselves with her shall be broken to pieces ( Zech.12:3 ).
The woman is arrayed in purple and scarlet colors which signal wealth and nobility. Through her association with the Beast, she has enriched herself. She uses her wealth and position to garner much more wealth and to commit more hideous, heinous and immoral acts. She is Mystery Babylon the great, the mother of harlots and abominations of the Earth. This false humanistic religion of mother-child worship was founded by Nimrod after the flood. Nimrod was a might hunter before the Lord ( Gen.10:9 ). He was a hunter of the souls of men. Nimrod founded the city of Babel. Nimrod was a great grandson of Noah through Ham and Cush. Nimrod was a black man. This false humanistic religion of mother-child worship is found among all peoples of the Earth who migrated from Babylon following the confusion of languages at Babel. Upon this woman is the blood of the saints and martyrs of Jesus.
The woman is a mystery and so also the Beast. Biblical mystery is not something that is mysterious, but that which can be known only by divine revelation. The Beast was and is not, and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition ( 8 ). The Beast is one of the seven heads and the little horn, the eleventh horn ( Dan.7:8,11,20,21,24,25 ). The Beast had lived before and ruled over one of the seven Beast Empires. It was killed with a military weapon in battle. It descended into the abyss from where it shall ascend to rule the Eight and Final Beast Empire. It is therefore not a human spirit having been incarcerated in the bottomless pit. Human spirits are not sent to the abyss at death. The spirits imprisoned in the abyss are fallen evil angels who kept not their first estate but cohabited with human females and gave rise to humanoids ( 2 Pet.2:4 ). In Hebrew they are called nephelim which means fallen ones, and is derived from naphal which means to fall. Because he is a dead man come back to life, those whose names are not in the Scroll Of Life shall fear him, and would not be able to resist him. The other kings of the Earth cannot face him let alone kill him. Christ is the only One who can kill him.
The woman who sits on the scarlet colored Beast also sits on seven mountains. The seven mountains are synonymous with seven heads of the scarlet colored Beast. These are the seven previous Beast Empires which we have enumerated. There are some biblical scholars that think that the seven mountains signify seven hills on which the city of Rome was founded. This cannot be true because the Scripture makes it clear here that the seven heads are seven mountains, and there are seven kings. In ancient near East, mountains signify kingdoms. This is borne out by the fact that there are seven kings also. And kings are synonymous with their kingdoms. The city of Rome was founded on seven hills on the Tiber River. These are Aventine, Caelian, Capitoline, Equiline, Qurimal, Palatine, and Viminal. It later expanded to include two others, Janiculum and Pincian making it a total of nine. None of these hills constituted a kingdom, neither was anyone of them ruled by a king.
At the time of writing of the Scroll Of Revelation by the Apostle John the apocalytist about 96 AD, five of those kingdoms were history. These are Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medopersia, and Greece. One was then in existence which was Rome ( Magog, Meshech, And Tuval ). The other one yet to come at that time that would last for short period of time is Adolf Hitler’s Nazi Germany, The Third Reich ( 1933-45 ). The Eighth kingdom, The Fourth Reich, which is not yet in existence even now is the Eight and Final Beast Empire of Satan. The Eighth will be ruled over by one of the seven previous heads who is also the little horn. He will be a dead man come back to life. He shall go into perdition. He is the antiChrist. He shall come to his end and none shall help him ( Dan.11:45 ).
At the time of writing of the Scroll Of Revelation, the ten kings had not received their kingdoms. In other words they did not exist. They are Magog, Meshech, Tuval, Babylon ( Iraq ), Persia ( Iran ), Greece or Greek Syria ( Javan ), Libya ( Put ), Cush ( Sudan ), Gomer, and Togamar ( Turkey ). But they will reign at the same time with the Eighth head who,is also the eleventh horn. They shall be contemporaneous with the antiChrist. They shall receive power one hour with the Beast, that is, they shall reign at the same time. They have one mind and shall give their power and strength unto the Beast. They shall be subordinate to the Beast. They shall willingly submit and subject themselves to the Beast. They shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them because they that are with Him are called, chosen, and faithful ( 14 ). The whore sits on the mass of humanity ( 15 ). The judgment of the whore shall be effected by the ten kings. They shall hate the whore, make her desolate and naked. They shall eat her flesh and born her with fire. They shall violate her ( 16 ). Though they think they are serving themselves, but they are unwittingly fulfilling God’s will and purpose. God has put it in their hearts to fulfill His will, and to agree, and to give allegiance unto the Beast, until the word of God is fulfilled. As we have stated, kings and their kingdoms are synonymous. When a king gives allegiance to another, he has also given his kingdom over to the other king. So, when the ten kings give allegiance to the Beast, they also give their kingdoms to the Beast ( 17 ). They give their armies to the Beast also. And the Great whore is that false humanistic religion of mother-child worship instituted by Nimrod that reigns over the kings of the Earth ( 18 ).
There are some biblical scholars that identify Babylon as Jerusalem. That cannot be true because it would mean that the ten horns shall destroy the headquarters of the antiChrist. That would also mean that the Medes who are the Kurdish people of today will attack Jerusalem, the capital city of the Final Beast Empire of Satan. The Kurds have no grudges against Jerusalem but Babylon which is modern day Iraq. Saddam Hussein murdered their women and children with poison gas in the 1980s. ISIS have targeted the Kurds, especially the Yazidis for forced conversion to Islam, enslavement and sexual abuse, and extermination. The Medes will be the first to attack Babylon before it will be finally destroyed by the ten kings of the Eight Beast Empire, The Forth Reich. They shall not regard silver and gold. “Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which shall not regard silver; and as for gold, they shall not delight in it. Their bows also shall dash the young men to pieces; and they shall have no pity on the fruit of the womb; their eye shall not spare children.” ( Isaiah 13:17-18 ). They shall be motivated by vengeance rather than envy and greed unlike the ten kings of the Eight Beast Empire who shall eat her flesh. They shall be allied to the antiChrist. They shall not attack Babylon until permitted to do so by the antiMessiah. After Armageddon, Jerusalem shall be rebuilt, but Babylon shall never be rebuilt. It shall become the habitation of doleful creatures. It shall be uninhabited; the Arabian shall not pitch his tent there.
Rev.18 focuses on the judgment of the commerce of the harlot city. The judgment of the Great harlot was announced by another angel. The rank of this angel was revealed by the fact that the Earth was lightened with his glory. We are not told his name or regalia, but that his appearance was glorious. With a great voice he announced the fall of Babylon saying: Babylon the Great is fallen, is fallen , and is become the habitation of demons, and the hold of every foul spirit, and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird. Unclean and hateful bird is a metaphoric description of the evil angels cast down to the Earth at the midpoint of the 70th seven of Daniel during the war between Satan and his fallen evil angels and archangel Michael and the angels of God under his command ( Rev.12:7-9 ). The repetition of the fall of Babylon is a Hebraism indicating the inevitability of God’s judgment of Babylon. Verse 3 gives us the reason for her judgment. The heathen have been drunk with the wrath of the wine of her fornication. The kings of the Earth have have entered into immoral sexual union with her which is idolatry, and the merchants of the Earth have enriched themselves by trading in her wares. Verse 4 calls the people of God to come out of her lest they partake of her sins and plagues. There is speculation as to when this call was made, and who the people of God referred to here are, considering that it is but a few days to Armageddon. This call was probably made at the midpoint of the 70th week. It is also likely that it refers to some inhabitants of this city who do not have the mark of the Beast. They have been living incommunicado so to say. It is now for them to sneak out of the city before its destruction. Some of these survivors will appear at the Sheep and Goat Judgment in the early part of the Millennium and be justified to enter the Millennium and repopulate the Earth with the saved remnants of Israel.
Verse 5-8 talks about the gravity of her offenses and the judgment thereof. Her sins have reached up to the heavens and her iniquities have come into remembrance before God. Therefore God shall reward her even as she has rewarded God; double unto her double according to her works and double according to her cup of iniquity. According to how she has glorified herself and lived deliciously God shall give to her torment and sorrow. She was not ashamed of her immoralities. She was arrogant and bragged about her sexual escapades with the kings of the nations, and their subjects. She said, “I sit a queen, I am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.” Predicated upon her arrogance and shamelessness, her plagues shall come in one day to the fullest: death, mourning, famine, and she shall be utterly burned with fire; for strong is the Lord that judges her. He is the God of faithfulness, without injustice, and true and upright is He ( Deut.32:4 ). He will show no partiality. He cannot be bought over. He is not man; He has no need. He is the possessor of the heavens and the Earth ( Gen.14:19 ), and the sovereign Lord of the universe. All these qualities were depicted in the imagery and glory of the risen Christ in Revelation 1.
Two sets of people will mourn for her. Firstly, the kings of the Earth ( 8,9 ) who have entered into immoral sexual and idolatrous union with her. They derived so much wealth from her and lived delicately and deliciously as though they will never face judgment one day nor die. They shall bewail her and lament for her when they shall see the smoke of her burning. God in His infinite wisdom will permit these kings to see the destruction of Babylon by fire, a few days prior to their demise at Armageddon. They will stand aside from the city, afar off for fear of her torment saying, Alas, alas, that Great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgement come. Secondly, the merchants of the Earth shall weep and mourn for Babylon ( 11 ). They enriched themselves by trading in her wares. No one will buy their merchandise anymore. Verses 12,13 provide us with exhaustive lists of her wares which apart from gold, silver and precious stones and pearls include slaves and souls of men. The reference to the souls of men indicates that she practices witchcraft. All these shall depart from her, and she shall not be able to find them anymore ( 14 ). Like the kings of the Earth, the merchants of her wares shall stand afar off to view her destruction because of fear of her torment. They shall weep and wail for her ( 15 ). They would not be able to run very far for Armageddon is a couple of days away. Standing afar off, they shall say, ” Alas, alas, that Great City, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls! For in one hour so great riches is come to nought ( 17 ). The sailors, and all those that trade by sea shall weep for her when they see the smoke of her torment saying, “What city is like unto this great city!” ( 18 ). That they shall cast dust on their heads while thy weep and mourn for her depicts extreme grief and sorrow of heart. She shall be made desolate in one hour which speaks of rapid and sudden destruction ( 19 ). On the other hand, the saints in heaven, the holy apostles and prophets of the Lamb, and the fifth seal martyrs are called upon to rejoice for God has avenged them on Babylon ( 20 ).
Lastly, there is a final prophetic act by an unidentified angel depicting the consummative and eschatological destruction of Babylon by taking up a great millstone and casting it into the sea, and saying, ” Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.” The destruction of Babylon shall be summarily final. Even in the Millennium, Babylon shall never be rebuilt nor inhabited. It shall be the roosting place of wild birds. This singular fact makes it clear that Babylon cannot be Jerusalem; for Jerusalem shall be rebuilt and be inhabited in the Millennium. It shall be the seat of the government of the Messiah. All nations shall come yearly to Jerusalem to worship God ( 22,23 ). The reason adduced for this summarily judgment is because in her was found the blood of the prophets, and of the saints, and of all that were slain upon the Earth ( 24 ). Babylon, apart from being a city, is also a global ideal of false humanistic religion, government, commerce and education epitomized in the antiChrist and his philosophy of secular humanism. It is the summation of all false religions: the Romish Church, Islam, Hinduism, Bhudhaism, etc.
Revelation 19 is a continuation of the truncated seventh bowl judgment and the final phase of it which is the Armageddon Campaign. It begins with a heavenly scene singing a doxology to God by the multitude of heavenly hosts praising Him for the salvation of mankind, and His judgment of the Great whore and vengeance for the blood of the saints, more so the fifth seal martyrs. The four living creatures and the four and twenty elders, the permanent members of the Throne Room of God from eternity past who constitute the core of this universal orchestra that swells to include the redeemed of the Lord and the angels of God. The lone voice from the Throne Room in heaven that called for the praise of God may be that of a high ranking angel. However, we are not told his persona or regalia or status. The reason adduced for the call to praise God is because the marriage of the Lamb is come and His wife, the redeemed and resurrected Church in heaven have made herself ready. Apparently she was made ready in the intervening period between the Rapture and the outpouring of the final seventh bowl judgment which is already in progress. To be made ready, she has to appear at the Bema Seat judgment where the saints are rewarded for their works and bejeweled for the marriage of the Lamb. The marriage supper of the Lamb which is the wedding reception will take place here on Earth in the early days of the Millennium. ” Blessed are those who are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb.” ( verse 9 ). Apostle John the apocalyptist was overwhelmed by the appearance of the angel that made this announcement in heaven that he fell at his feet to worship him, but was restrained by the angel himself who happened to be one of the brethren and a servant of the risen Lord. This may signal that departed saints play angelic roles in heaven because they are like angels. He was admonished to worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
Rev.19:11-16 is a description of the risen Christ at Armageddon. He is siting upon a white horse. He is called Faithful and True. In righteousness He judges and wars. His eyes are like flame of fire which signal judgment. On His head are many crowns, royal diadems which signal kingship. He has a name written which no one knows but Himself. Though He is knowable, He is incomprehensible like the other members of the Godhead, the Father and the Holy Spirit. He is clothed in a vesture dipped in blood which goes to support that He is the angel with sickle in Rev.14. Sickle signals harvest which is the judgment of the wicked. He is called the Word Of God ( cp.Jon.1,2,14 ). He is accompanied by the armies or hosts of heaven which may include the saints and the angels in heaven. These armies are mounted on white horses and clothed in fine linen both of which signal righteousness. Out of His mouth protrudes a sharp sword with which He shall smite the nations in judgment. When we see Jesus, do we presume a sharp sword shall protrude out of His mouth? He is the word of God, and the word of God is the sword of the Spirit. He will rule with a rod of iron which signal strict and righteous judgment. He will not be partial though merciful. He treads the winepress of the fierceness of the wrath of God Almighty which buttresses the fact that He is the angel with the sharp sickle in Rev.14. God the Father has committed all judgment to the Son. On His vestment is written, King Of Kings And Lord Of Lords.
Rev.19:17-21 is a description of the carnage at Armageddon previewed in Rev.14:14-20. It begins with a call by an angel standing in the sun to the carrions of heaven to the Supper Of The Great God. God shall stage a feast for the scavengers. They shall eat the flesh of men, kings and nobles, captains and mighty men, free men and slaves, peasants and elites, and their horses. The Beast and his armies, and all the other kings of the Earth and their armies shall be gathered together against the Lord and His heavenly hosts. They shall be no match for the Lord and His armies. The Beast and the false prophet shall be taken captive and cast into the Lake of fire and brimstone. The armies of the nations shall be slain with the sword that proceeds out of the mouth of the Lord, and the carrions shall be filled with their flesh. The lives of the kings of the ten nation confederation of the antiChrist’s Eighth Beast Empire shall be prolonged for a season before being finally cast into the Lake of Fire and Sulphur.
Rev.20 is also a continuation of the seventh bowl judgment. Armageddon is over. The Earth will soon be renovated during the 45-day Restoration Period and thereafter the Millennium will begin. So, Satan must be incarcerated to keep away his negative and rebellious influences from the subjects of the Millennial Kingdom majority of whom are still in their natural and fallen state. During this period, Satan the archenemy of God, the supreme personality of evil, the ultimate persecutor of the saints of the Most High is bound for a thousand years whilst Christ and the saints reign as kings and priests of the Most High God for the same length of time. “And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season.” ( Rev.20:1-3 ). Following his incarceration in the bottomless pit, the saints who were beheaded for their witness of Jesus and for the word of God, who had not worshipped the Beast neither his image, who did not receive his mark of allegiance in their foreheads or in their hands shall be raised from the dead to reign with Christ a thousand years. Greek scholar Robert Gundry tells us that the tense of the verbs for raising, sitting, and reigning are such that they occur at the same time. Besides, the fact that they are referred to as souls indicates that they have not risen from the dead prior to this time.
The rest of the dead were not raised from the dead till the expiry of the Millennium. Those who took part in the first resurrection are blessed and holy. They are different from others. The second death which is eternal separation from God and incarceration for eternity in the Lake of fire and sulphur has no power over them. They shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Christ a thousand years. These are the OT saints that rose from the dead with Christ, the departed NT saints who are raised from the dead and the living NT saints who are translated at the Rapture, and those beheaded for the witness of Christ and the testimony which they held, and for the word of God who as we have seen were raised from the dead on the first day of the Millennium.
At the expiration of the thousand years, Satan shall be paroled by God for a season. But he shall behave true to type, and lead a rebellion of those who are in the outer fringes of the Earth. These kook-fringe malcontents are Magogites who because of their volatile and rebellious nature were dispersed by Christ to the outer fringes of the Earth at the beginning of the Millennium. Their leader is Gog, of the land of Magog. God is a title, not a personal name. The antiChrist is also referred to as Gog in Ezek.38:2. This is a different person altogether but of the same Magogite and Japhethic extraction. Because of good condition in the Millennium, and increased longevity, their population may have swelled into hundreds of millions perhaps into billions ( 8 ). The Heavenly Jerusalem, the camp of the resurrected saints they shall surround, intent on destroying it and its inhabitants. God has had enough. Fire shall descend from heaven and they shall be consumed in the heavenly conflagration. Satan, the invisible architect of their rebellion shall be arrested and finally incarcerated for eternity with his co-triumvirates in the Lake of fire and brimstone ( 9,10 ). At the end of the Millennium will be the White Throne Judgment ( 11-15 ).
The prophet Isaiah refers to the Millennium as the New Heaven And The New Earth. “For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind.” ( Is.65:17 ).
How do we know that this period is the same as the Millennium? Because according to prophet Isaiah, people will still die during this period, and there will still be sinners on Earth. “But be ye glad and rejoice for ever in that which I create: for, behold, I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people a joy. And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people: and the voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her, nor the voice of crying. There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die an hundred years old; but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed. And they shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of a tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands. They shall not labour in vain, nor bring forth for trouble; for they are the seed of the blessed of the Lord, and their offspring with them. And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear. The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: and dust shall be the serpent’s meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith the Lord.” ( Is.65:18-25 ).
Here is a description of longevity in the Millennium. Anyone who dies at one hundred years of age or under will be regarded as a baby and a sinner. People will live long during those days. Longevity of man will be as those of the tree like the oaks of Bashan and the cedars of Lebanon covering hundreds of years. The wolf and the lamb shall play together. The lion shall eat straw like the ox. Every animal shall be herbivorous. Snakes will feed on the dust of the Earth, geophagia. If the New Heaven And The New Earth were different from the Millennium, no one would express surprise over these transformations in the New Heaven And The New Earth inasmuch as they have already occurred in the Millennium. And after the Millennium is the White Throne Judgment and the Final Resurrection. After the Millennium, no one will be in this natural mortal body of ours. Physical death will be a thing of the past; for no one will be in this mortal body of ours. Everyone will be in the eternal immortal resurrection body. All those who are justified shall be in their glorified eternal immortal resurrection bodies. It is self-evident therefore that the Millennium of the Scroll Of Revelation is the same as the New Heaven And New Earth of the prophet Isaiah. And after the Millennium will be the Eternal State.
In Rev.21:1, Apostle John the apocalyptist saw a New Heaven and a New Earth: for the First Heaven and First Earth are past away; and there was no more sea. As we have shown from the Scroll of the prophet Isaiah, the New Heaven and the New Earth of Isaiah is synonymous and concurrent with the Millennium of Revelation. So, the Millennium of Rev.20 is the same as the New Heaven and the New Earth of Rev.21. Whereas Rev.20 was concerned with the length of time of the Millennium which is one thousand years, Rev.21 was dealing with the condition of life in the New And Heavenly Jerusalem in the Millennium. Equating the Millennium with the New Heaven And The New Earth resolves the enigma of locating the New And Heavenly Jerusalem in The New Heaven And The New Earth at the end of the Millennium. The New And Heavenly Jerusalem is the abode of the resurrected saints in the Millennium ( Rev.21:24 ). The New And Heavenly Jerusalem has no Temple of its own ( 21:22 ). This city which is cubical in shape, is hollow at its base and is contiguous with the Fourth And Millennial Temple on the renovated Mount Zion built by Christ Himself during the 45-Day Restoration Period after the Armageddon Campaign ( Ezek.40-44; cp. 38,39 ). We must distinguish the Earthly And Millennial New Jerusalem from the New And Heavenly Jerusalem that descends from heaven decorated as a bride adorned for her husband which is now in construction ( 21:2 ). In the Throne Room of the Fourth And Millennial Temple on the earthly and renovated Mount Zion is the Spring of the water of life that flows downwards to heal the Earth and upwards to the New And Heavenly Jerusalem which is the abode of the resurrected saints in their glorified eternal and immortal resurrection bodies ( Ezek.47:1-12; Rev.22:1,2 ).
There is no day nor night in this city ( 21:23 ). The city does not need natural light. Christ is the light of it. Quite frankly the inhabitants are each a light unto himself due to the life and nature of God in them that is unobscured by the sinful natural body which has been done away with at death and the Rapture. Sinners cannot enter into this city ( 21:27 ). To be candid, no one in this natural body of ours can approach this city. The one would literally melt away. The natural body cannot tolerate the glories of this heavenly city. Anyone who has ministered under the anointing which is the glory of God knows that it wears out the physical body. No man in his natural body can approach this eternal glory. If the New Heaven And The New Earth is different from the Millennium and occurs after it, and the New And Heavenly Jerusalem exits in it, no one would be speaking about sinners not being able to enter into it. For after the Millennium is the White Throne Judgment after which all sinners in their unglorified eternal immortal resurrection bodies shall be banished to the Lake Of Fire And Brimstone ( Rev.20:11-15 ). There will be no more sinners. So, why talk about a condition that does not exist? It is from this city that the resurrected saints shall go and rule the nations in the Millennium. This should not surprise us because there is no distance in the realm of the spirit. One could wish to be in London from anywhere in the Universe, and immediately the one is there. It is these resurrected saints, kings and priests, reigning and ministering with and under Christ that shall bring the wealth and offerings of the nation into the New And Heavenly Jerusalem ( 21:24 ). For fuller treatment of The New And Heavenly Jerusalem, see my comments on Rev.21 & 22 posted on this website.
Chronologically, the Scroll of Revelation should end with the description of the White Throne Judgment not the description of life in the New And Heavenly Jerusalem. But as a good literary piece, this style of writing is not unexpected. We have shown that the Scroll of Revelation is highly chronological. It is therefore unnecessary for us to chop it to fit our preconceived notions.
Note: I welcome and cherish comments and constructive criticisms. I urge you to study this article critically with an open mind, alongside the Scroll Of Revelation together with relevant passages of the Scriptures, and decide for yourself whether the Scroll Of Revelation is chronological or not.
Artificial Intelligence And The Hybridization Of The Human Race
Tesla and SpaceX founder Elon Musk who wants to send man to Mars has warned that a future where AI is smarter than us will be dangerous. We must all become cyborgs if we are to survive the inevitable robot crisis. http://www.wired.co.uk/article/elon-musk-humans-must-become-cyborgs.
Please read this article. Understand what a cyborg is. That is where the world is headed. Can a cyborg be a good Christian? How will a cyborg fair as a Christian? Christians belonging to Generation X and beyond are faced with this choice even before the antiChrist hangs out his shingles. ‘And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil…’ should be our prayers in this end time as ungodliness fills the earth.
We must pray, but also we must understand the times and the seasons, and the machinations of the evil one, and the variegated, subtle, and seemingly innocuous ways by which Satan wants to force us into his mold, and enslave us for ever. Man merging with machines may appear exciting and innocuous, but indeed, it is flagrant idolatry; it is antiGod. It is an alteration of the divine image in man. A time will come when those of us who reject merging with machines will look primitive and outmoded. It will be extremely difficult to function in society at that time outside of these machines. This will certainly put pressure on the younger generation to conform to become cyborgs. If it is not us, it will be them, our children, grandchildren, and great grandchilren. What shall we tell them when they come to tell us they want a microchip implanted in their brains to enhance academic excellence, crack computer codes, or enhance athletic performance? Believe me, this will certainly happen before the antiChrist emerges on the world stage. What shall we tell them? Is the Church prepared for this crisis of identity?
Do our church leaders, Pastors, and ministers know? Are believers open to learning about these issues? Or shall we pretend that it does not matter, like the self-styled preachers of righteousness who tell us: ” all we have to do is live right, and we shall be raptured whenever the Rapture occurs. What does it mean to live right? Does sin consist only in lying, cheating, murder, amorous relations, breaking out into open idolatry, etc? These sins consist of individual choices. What about gene alteration? A generation hybridized is a generation lost. What brought about escalation of evil in the antedeluvian world? Was it not alteration of the human genome by cohabitation of fallen evil angels and human females ( Gen.6 )? The goal of Satan has always been the same, it has not changed: to destroy or disqualify man. But he has added new methods in his arsenal. The antiChrist cannot take over the world without cyborgs. Jesus chided with Pharisees for tithing mint, anise, and cummin, but neglecting the weightier matters of the law, justice, mercy, and faith ( Matt.23:23 ). If we preach and teach success, the good life, promotion, prosperity, how to be happy all the time, etc; and leave out these weightier issues of the End Times, we would have acted like the hypocritical Pharisees. Shall we be commended before God?
A Pastor is an undershepherd under Jesus the good Shepherd. He is under “heaven’s oat” to teach the congregants by word of mouth and by example the whole counsel of God. This is enormous responsibility. He cannot only teach faith, prosperity, promotion, success, etc, and neglect the weightier issues of the End Times. It is not a matter of that is not my message. That is not what am called to preach. That is not my forte. Or am called to preach faith or healing, promotion, success, prosperity, divine protection, etc. If one had elected to be a Pastor, one has elected to preach and teach the whole counsel of God, more so the weightier matters of the end times. Evangelists must win souls and send them to the Church. Ministers who run parachurch ministries must teach whatever they called to teach. But pastors have enormous responsibility to teach the whole counsel of God.
Some believers do not know what a cyborg means. A dear saint defined it as follows: “Cybernetic organisms cannot have the spirit in them. They could only be programmed to behave like christian . But there’s no human yet whose whole body is made to function completely by electromechanical devices. I think a cyborg is still a medical fiction.” Is this the correct definition of a cyborg? She conflates a robot with a cyborg. A cyborg is a real human being who is merged with machines. He is a person who interfaces with machines and controls everything around him with microchips implanted in various parts of his body, and is in turn controlled by a giant computer somewhere run by a big brother, the government, some institution or organisation. His performance is tremendously enhanced by microchips. Sometimes he acts like a robot in areas where he is already programmed, but he is still capable of autonomous and independent actions in other areas where he is not programmed.
Satan is trying to force the believers into his mold especially through technology, and the cares of this life. The cares of this life are not in and of themselves sinful, but could lead one into compromising position of one’s faith. Our notion of holiness should not be repentance and righteous living alone. By righteous living I mean, no lies, cheating, no stealing, no sexual immoralities, etc. We know that a believer can do all these things and yet wind up not being raptured if he or she is surreptitiously lead into receiving the mark of the Beast. We must not be like the Pharisees, hypocrites who pay tithe of mint, anise, and cummin, but neglected the weightier matters of the law: justice, mercy, and faith. Jesus chided them: these you ought to have done without neglecting the others. We must teach holiness and righteous living. That is one side of the coin, the obverse. We must not neglect the other side, the reverse: the subtle ways by which we could be lured into compromises with the things of this world. Which believer does not know that lying, cheating, stealing, embezzlement of funds whether that of the Church or government or NGO etc, sexual immoralities, pornographies, and murders are sinful? These are givens.
But how many believers know that becoming a cyborg or being hybridised in any form will lead one to eternal damnation? Do they even know the difference between a robot and a cyborg? Do they know the meaning of transhuman, nephelim, hybrid human, or humanoid? Can any one imagine the pressure under which a young believer who is a graduate and highly skilled will be to become a cyborg less he lose his job to robots in the near future. The Church will be required to economically boycott the world before the Great Tribulation before the world economically boycott the Church during the Great Tribulation. How do we do that? By establishing businesses that cater to the needs of the Church especially in difficult times like the Great Tribulation. Yuval Noah Harari , a lecture in history at Hebrew University, Jerusalem, has written a book tiltled Homo Deus, in which he painted a picture of uncertainty as what man will be and what he needs to survive in the next two centuries. Do the Churches have such foresight and prepare the younger generation for this kind of eventualities and exigencies?
Elon Musk has seen the difficulty from economic perspective and is warning the world: ” become cyborgs less you lose your jobs to robots.” He has also seen the spiritual aspect, and warns that “by artificial intelligence we are summoning the demon.” He also said, without oversight, AI could pose an existential threat to humanity. The Church should see both the economic and spiritual perspectives and warn the believers: ” Don’t become cyborgs less you lose your precious and eternal souls to Satan.” Leaders are visionaries and dreamers. They dream dreams. They see things ahead of time. They are watchmen. They see and warn others of what is coming ahead whether good or bad. Someone in England was imprisoned for suggesting that some day men in different parts of the world will be speaking to one another directly. He died in jail. But what he saw then in his mind’s eye is a reality in our day. Before the antiChrist shows up on the world stage, believers will be under economic pressure to become cyborgs.
(1) Men + Angels = Nephelim.
“There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. “There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them. But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord.” ( Gen.6:4-8 ).
The Hebrew word nephelim is the plural of naphal which means fallen one. They were the offspring of the unnatural union between fallen angels who sided with Satan in the rebellion, and were cast out of the Heaven of heavens which is the abode of the Almighty, and human females. Jewish tradition holds that some of them survived the deluge and gave rise to the giants that were of old like the Anakim. The sight of these men frightened the spies of Israel into making a false confession of their invincibility. “And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, which come of the giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight.” Num.13:33 ). Noah found grace in the eyes of God because he was not hybridised with fallen evil angels. The statement that “Noah was righteous or perfect in His generation” is better rendered, “Noah was pure in his descendants.” “These are the generations of Noah: Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God.” ( Gen.6:9 ).
The only reason Noah and his household were preserved was because they were not hybridised. It was the mercy of God that kept them from being hybridised, in order to preserve humanity. We must refuse to be hybridized in our generation. The younger generation, generation X are in danger of accepting these things unquestioningly as part of development, not knowing it is to the detriment of their souls. They will be under enormous social and economic pressures to comply and become cyborgs less they lose their jobs to robots and become economically obsolescent and irrelevant. The highly skilled prophessionsls are more in danger. Therefore, it is obligatory for us to warn them. Jewish rabbis know these things and warn the world but Church leaders, our General Overseers, Bishops, Pastors, and Evangelists do not.
( 2 ) Man + Animal = Humanoid.
( 3 ) Man + Machine = Cyborg.
( 4 ) Men + Angels + Animals + Machines = Nephelim
( 5 ) Men + Angels + Animals = Nephelim
( 6 ) Men + Angels + Machines = Nephelim
All these are also called transhumans or hybrid humans. The aim of Satan is to destroy or disqualify man so that he cannot be saved. These things are not new. Satan had experimented with these notions in antiquity. In antiquity it was man and angels as recorded in Gen.6 quoted above. But Jewish rabbis believe animals were also involved. Am inclined to believe that. If not why did God destroy the animals also? “And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.” ( Gen.6:7 ). We know that the sperm of a dog, under certain conditions can fertilize the ovum of a woman. Under the law God decreed that those who engage in bestiality should be cut off from the living. This is not only because of demonization but also because of danger of hybridization.
What is new today is the inclusion of machines. The 20th century German philosopher, Martin Heidegger warned that technology was going to destroy humanity. A cyborg can never be saved. And humanity is about to metamorphose into cyborgs. Believers must be warned never to become cyborgs. Before we were Homo Sapiens, and then we became Homo Sapiens Sapiens or simply Sapiens. But very soon man shall be Homo Deus, man independent of God. Man doing his thing in defiance to God. But is he really man. He has lost himself to Satan as he merges with machines, biometrics, and AI ( artificial intelligence). Scientists, philosophers, technologists, historians, and Jewish rabbis are talking about these things, but the leaders of the Church are oblivious of it. C’est bien triste. It is very dismal.
The Tesla and SpaceX founder warned that a future where AI is smarter than us will be ‘dangerous.’ We must all become cyborgs if we are to survive the inevitable robot crisis. The rampant popularity of tattoos is desensitizing the world in a way that may cause the Mark of the Beast to seem as innocuous as ‘just another tattoo’. The prophetic words of the Bible have never rung more true and relevant than they do today with the transition to digital currency taking place in many countries and the reliance on identity now possible with a “mark” such as implanted RFID chips. NewFusion may be the first Belgian company to chip their employees, but with rumours circulating that other are considering similar policies, they likely won’t be the last. ABC News reported that Three Square Market wants to implant a rice-sized RFID microchip into its employees. Some may opine that there is nothing dangerous about these technological innovations. They are here to enhance our economic status. In some ways, they make life more easier and more wonderful. They will certainly enhance economic status, but is life all about economy? I wonder!
You see my brethren, the issue is not that simple. Let’s take the hypothetical case of a believer who is highly skilled, employed by a technological company. Now the company comes up with a policy to have all employees chipped for the purpose of identification, security, and ease of access to company facilities. Will this highly skilled brother or sister accept to be branded in order to retain his or her job, or refuse and lose his or means of livelihood. Bear in mind that he or she is highly skilled and will not easily and readily land another job in another company. What if he or she does not know the implications of branding for a Christian since most pastors do not talk about it. Remember totoos have been popularised by sports celebrities who act as role models for the youths of our genetation. There are Christian football stars who wear totoos, and are quick to tell you they are innocuous. What we are saying is that the Church is not sensitising its members to the dangers of these things. If Christians do not know that they are of evil origin and may compromise their faith, how can they reject them? Today, it is one company in Belgium, tomorrow it will all companies all over the World. Do you see the reason why I say the Church must economically boycott the the world before the Great Tribulation before the the world would economically boycott the Church during the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist. Totoos, microchip, and biometric implants are here to stay. Believers need to be sensitised to their dangers.
Machine + AI = Robot
Elon Musk has warned that man has to become cyborgs in order not to lose jobs to robots. How is the Church preparing its members to survive the foreseen robots crisis without compromising their faith or losing their souls to the Devil? Are we going to fold our hands, and say, “it does not matter” , or “it is for those in Europe and America” ? If cell phones and computers are not for those in Europe and America only, so also will be robots. Unlike the industrial revolution, the robots crisis may lead some in the Church, especially the younger generation to compromise of their faith.
Man wants to attain Godhood. By that they mean to conquer death and live for ever in this sinful body of ours. By that they hope to become Homo Dei. That is the next stage of humanistic evolution. Man does not want to conquer sin. Sin is not a problem to them. They have accepted it: they love it. To them there is nothing like sin. It is matter of like or dislike. The holiness of God is not enticing to them. What is enticing to them is immortality. They do not believe in God. They believe man evolved. Those of them who believe in God, do not believe He is interested in the affairs of men anymore. Some of them believe God created the world, set it like a clock to run according natural laws in creation and retired into heaven. They want man to live for ever in this wretched body of ours , in a sinful state independent of God, in defiance to His commandments.
Therefore man wants to merge with machines and become cyborgs. Would you like your sons and daughters in the military to be super soldiers? These bio-engineered soldiers who interface with machines, are they still Homo sapiens? Some like Peter Thiel, the founder of PayPal believe in parabiosis. They believe by transfusing themselves with the blood of young people they can attain longevity and with time immortality. This is not entirely new. What is new is the scientific approach. In antiquity among all peoples, warriors and priests of deities drank the blood of their captives and victims. By that they hoped to attain longevity and immortality. Witches and wizards transfigure into vampires bats to suck the blood of others to increase their longevity. But God forbids man to eat blood, even those of animals: ” For the life of the flesh is in the blood, and I have given it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls ( Lev.17:11-14 ).
Raymond Kurzweil, Google’s director of technology has predicted the nearness of singularity. Singularity is a point in astrophysics when every exponent is zero. With the exponential increase in computer technology and artificial intelligence man would have to merge with machines or become utterly irrelevant and obsolete. This will be the death of human civilization as we know it as cyborgs take over the world. Raymond Kursweil also wants to upload his soul into a computer and live as a software for ever. He wants to bring his late father or his replicant back to life. This would have been laughable were it not that these men are so serious, dedicated and committed to their goals. Aubrey De Gray, the British biologist with a formidable bears has a seven point plan to conquer death. Formidable questions they are, but are they unanswerable? Certainly not. When men attempted to build a tower that would reach up to heaven, did God relax, fold His hands and say, ” it is unattainable.” He came down from the heavens to confound their language. With time man will achieve his aim of messing up humanity. But God in His omnipotence and infinite wisdom will not allow that to happen. Before man archives his goal, God will swoop in from the heavens and reclaim His rule over and retake physical possession of the Earth.
The driving force behind Elon Musk’s interplanetary colonisation is the need of a bolt – hole in the event of a robot uprising. Some of these robots are demon-possessed and driven. Yes! One of them, after a meeting, joked about missing an opportunity to shoot Demis Hassabis on the spot because of his obsession with developing superintelligent robots. Some of them are aware of the dangers of superintelligent robots though they are not believers like you and I. Some of them are aware super AI is demonic incantation? Think about the video game, Evil Geneius, which featured a scientist who created a doomsday device to achieve world domination. Is it not paving way for the antiMessiah? My concern is the younger generation who are fascinated by these demonic inventions. Do you see why I say it is another Tower Of Babel? Because through it man intends to achieve immortality and independence from God. In other words become God, a Homo Deus.
One of Hassabis partner in DeepMind said, ” I think human extinction will probably occur, and technology will play a part in it.” Is this not the same as the satanic plan to destroy or disqualify humanity, thereby defeating God. But this cannot happen simply because, like in the Tower of Babel, before demented humans and demons achieve their goal, God will intervene to save humanity from extinction on this planet, because Christ shall reign over human subjects in the Millennium. In order to escape human obsolescence in the face of robot superintelligence, Elon Musk is advocating a merger between biological, that is human intelligence, and machine intelligence. This is where it gets a bit scary for believers because this will lead to hybridisation. Transhumanism is antiGod. Human mind-machine meld is antiGod.
Dr. Bukunola Jeminusi asked the question, Can a cyborg be saved? I mean his genetic constitution is 100% human but has bits of some electronic device. My answer is that the demons know what they are doing. It alters human constitution and leads to demonisation. To the extent the individual is demonized, to that extent, it is harder to save the individual. It is safer not to become a cyborg at all. The alteration is in the mind primarily, but they are also altering human genome. Dr. Bukunola Jeminusi asked, If, for example, it’s some medical necessity or prothesis for a hand, arm, foot or leg lost from accident. My answer to that question is that a biological prosthesis does not lead to mind alteration and demonisation. Many have worn prostheses for decades and remain good Christians, for instance, cardiac pacemakers or artificial kidneys. But a man whose brain is hardwired with neural lace through injectable neural mesh that enables his brain and mind to communicate directly with computers is demonised. The computer programmes that run super AI are demonic incantations. The AI programmers are aware they summon demons. It involves a process which they call summoning. When they want to start work, they say let us begin summoning. It sounds like a joke, but there is a lot of truth in it.
Elon Musk said, ” with artificial intelligence, we are summoning the demon.” He did not say demons, but the demon. I think he has in mind a particular principality in the kingdom of darkness. Raymond Kurzweil talks about human beings merging with super AI to create the godlike human beings of the future. What a grotesque idea. And how grotesque would that man look? We must not confuse what is humane and innocuous with with what is satanic and damaging to man and infringes on the sovereignty of God. The difference needs to be clarified. Dr. Bukunola Jeminusi recalls that actually all these have played out in cartoons, animations and sci-fi films.
Let us hear what the experts say about artificial intelligence.
” I think the development of full Artificial Intelligence could spell the end of the human race.”
Bill Gates told Charlie Rose that AI was potentially more dangerous than a nuclear catastrophe.
Nick Bostrom, Oxford professor of philosophy warned in his 2014 book, “Superintelligence” that ” once an unfriendly superintelligence exists, it will prevent us from replacing it or changing its preferences. Our fate would be sealed.”
Henry Kissinger, former Secretary of state of the US held a meeting at the Brook in Manhattan with AI experts to address his concern over how smart robots could cause a rupture in history and unravel how civilisation works.
Max Tegmark, a physics professor at MIT who runs the Future Of Life Institute said we should be proactive and not reactive, and that with nuclear weapons and AI we don’t want to learn from our mistakes. We want to plan ahead.
Elon Must said it was possible to construct scenarios where “recovery of human civilization does not occur.”
Elon Musk, Stephen Hawking, Demis Hassabis, Steve Wozniak, Stuart Russell alongside 1000 others have signed a letters to world leaders calling for a ban on offensive autonomous weapons.
“Why do we want to set up ourselves as the enemy when they might overpower us someday? It should be a joint partnership. All we can do is seed them with a strong culture where they can see us humans as their friends.”
“Full AI is in the order of magnitude of extraterrestrial landing. There are some very deeply tricky questions around this…. If you really push on how do we make AI safe, I don’t think people have any clue. We don’t know what AI is. It is very hard to know how it would be controllable. There’s some sense in which the AI questions encapsulates all people’s hopes and fears about the computer age. I think people’s intuitions do just really break down when they are pushed to these limits, because we’ve never dealt with entities smarter than humans on this planet.”
When you hear of immortality and extention of our Mind Files, it means merging with machines.
We, the ministers of the gospel, pastors, church leaders, and anyone else who knows should warn the younger generation of the dangers these things pose to their eternal soul. We should de-emphasize prosperity, the good life and happiness, and prepare the saints for survival in a world taken over by atheists, humanistic evolutionists, and transhumanists. Anyone who thinks that the Church is here to rescue the world is mistaken. The Church need to be rescued from the world which has extended its dangerous tentacles into the Church. Any believer who is preoccupied with wealth, riches, and the good life would be ensnared by these things. The only way we can escape them is to economically boycott the world.
There are Christians who believe that through evangelism, and social work like building hospitals, prison visits, programmes for the poor and needy, Christians will take over the world. It is a false notion. These things are good in themselves but they cannot solve the problem of sin which is at the heart of man’s calamity. The world instead will be run over by evil men, the transhumanists. “But evil men shall wax worse and worse deceiving, and being deceived.” ( 2 Tim.3:13 ). They are everywhere in all forms and shades. It was very popular in the 90s that God would anoint leaders in Zion who shall take over the Earth. What we see is a worsening of the situation in spite of our prayers and Megachurches. Hard drugs, LGTB, gay marriages etc are being legalised. Am not painting a sad picture. This is biblical realism. I am a biblical realist. Things are not going to get better in the world. Things are going to get worse and worse until the antiChrist takes over, and then Hell will be late lose.
Believers must be taught to travel light as ambassadors of heaven and pilgrims. We must not lay our treasures on Earth, where rut and moss consume, and thieves break in and steal. Where a man’s treasure is , there will his heart be also ( Luk.12:34 ). Having food and raiment we should be therewith content. “And having food and raiment let us be therewith content. But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses.” ( 1 Tim.6:8-12 ). We must reorder our message in order to rescue our wards. This is not against anyone in particular. Our message has to change to reorientate our wards heavenwards.
Any believer who aims to be the best in any field will come face to face with evil. He either bows or breaks. Believers must be taught that the last days scenario is different from any so far in history. It will so bad that the Church will have to be rescued from heaven or no believer would survive. And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.” ( Matt.24:22 ).
There are some of us who want to accumulated the wealth of this world. What they want to do with am at a lost. There are human problems that are unsolvable till Jesus comes. Take for instance the issue of hunger and poverty. It is not because there is not enough. Indeed, there is more than enough. But it doesn’t not go round. Why? Because of human greed. David Cameron said if the amount of money stolen from Nigeria in the last 30 years, has been stolen from UK, there would be no more UK. Think about that. The people who stole this money who are they, and what do they look like today? Please parents, pastors etc, teach your children and grandchildren these things. And you are setting them on the path to heaven.
Author: Avraham Shallom.
SATAN’S NUMBER IS UP.
Gradually prophecies in the book of Revelation are being fulfilled. I received a post informing me that the Nigerian National Identification is shifting from card based identification to “an Advanced NUMBER Based Identity System.” Reading on you discover that everyone is to be reduced to a number and your name is no more what identifies you. Is this development innocuous? No. This development is from the stable of Satan. Period. How? Looking through the Bible one discovers a distinction between the kingdom of light and kingdom of darkness. The kingdom of light gave us names not numbers. God so abhors numbers that David numbering the nation of Israel (census) drew the wrath of God ( 2 Sam.24:1-25 ).
The Lambs book of life has names in it not numbers. Scriptures describes raptured saints – “which no one can NUMBER.” ( Rev.7:9 & ff). What do we know about Satan? He numbers his own. His Beast has a number ( Rev.13:18 ), and he is ready to number those who are his own. Is receiving this number optional? Can one reject it? Can one refuse it and insist that your driver’s license or passport is good enough? With passage of time and as indicated in the post NIN ( National Identification Number ), and BVN ( Bank Verification Number ) are to be linked with the banks with active support of CBN ( Central Bank of Nigeria ). So sooner or later banks will be demanding all their customers bring their NIN or close account. Will this request for NIN be just for new accounts? I guess not. Prophecy will be fulfilled.
In the past an ID card though has a number links your picture with your name. now your image is linked not with your name but with a number. Yes the bible says the antichrist will require people to have the number on their body ( Rev.13:16-18 ). The technology is available and is known as Radio Frequency Identification. Google ( RFID ). However do we have to wait for this requirement before we believers begin a survival plan? Note how these things are foisted on us. You register your phone numbers, you register your bank accounts, you are given a bank verification number ( BVN ), and now this new one, NIN.
However, the church in Nigeria have not thought it fit to sensitize its members. Do we need to wait for the last straw before survival plans are made to survive the one to two years of the great tribulation?
Countries like India, Nigeria and indeed Africa are coming late to numbers replacing names to define and identify peoples. In the rich OECD countries, numbers, be it welfare numbers, social security numbers or driver’s license have long been used to plug in peoples into the financial system or initiate any transaction with government bureaucracy. ( Note: I might not be on solid grounds here as I do not reside in these advanced countries ). However, I gather that Christian believers raised issues with identification with numbers when such social welfare numbers were introduced in the US. The authorities then promised this would not be, alas these were empty promises because these numbers now identify US citizens and maybe so all across OECD countries. Now it is Radio Frequency Identification ( RFID ) for US citizens in Obamacare . Just as the whimper went out of the protest against the use of social welfare numbers for financial identification so would RFID become mandatory rather than voluntary.
Another historical antecedent is the numbering of holocaust victims by an earlier figure of the antichrist – aka Hitler. Then it was Jews being branded, but now it will be citizens of the world. [ So Jesus said love not the world ( 1 Jon.2:15-20 ) ]. When the antiMessiah arrives on the world scene we can see him getting real angry when believers say no to numbering.
A global conflict is coming. On one side will be the globalists with good intentions of wiping out poverty and on the other side Christians who believe and take Jesus at his words. These Christians would find it hard to explain how a scheme to provide everyone with $2 a day or food stamps is devilish. But the road to hell is paved with good intentions. God bless the person who coined this adage because I find it hard to explain my opposition to numbering, save that my Master Jesus abhors it and warns me against it.
Author: Adedamola Olugbenga Jaiyesimi.
The Seven Churches Of Asia
Chapters 2 & 3 are descriptions of the condition and state in each of the seven local churches. In each letter, Christ is introduced and certain aspects of His person germane to the local assembly is revealed. The condition of the local assembly is stated. The church is commended or condemned. A recommendation is made and an invitation is extended to the local assembly to overcome with respect to the soon coming of the Lord. “He that has ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.” In relation to the coming of the Lord, any local assembly will fall into one of these seven categories. It also refers to individual Christians. Local assemblies as well as individual Christians could fall into one of these seven categories. The seven churches could be further broken down into three categories: faithful and uncompromising as exemplified by the church of Philadelphia and perhaps the church Of Smyrna, the dead church or Christian as exemplified by the church of Sardis, and the unfaithful and compromising church or Christian exemplified by the church of Thyatira. Five of the churches are unfaithful and compromising. The majority of believers are unfaithful and compromising. Few are spiritually dead though they exhibit all the paraphernalia of religion. Few are faithful and uncompromising. The Church of Philadelphia and perhaps the Churchof Smyrna depending on one’s view, are the only one or two local assemblies which received unqualified commendations. Such will be the conditions in the churches and the state of individual Christians prior to and into the 70th week of Daniel. In the light of these, it behoves us to examine ourselves whether we are in the faith, and to upgrade accordingly.
Revelation is a book of sevens. There are seven churches, seven benedictions, seven heads, seven mountains, seven horns and seven eyes, seven thunders, seven seals, seven trumpets, seven bowls, seven kings, etc. Seven is the number of perfection and completeness. God is about to bring history to a consummate end. There are some that interpret the seven churches to represent seven church ages. This cannot be biblically substantiated. Who determines when one age ends and the other begins? What are the criteria? There are others that teach that each of the seven church correspond to the seven years of the 70th week. This view too, like the first cannot be biblically substantiated. It will turn the chronology of the End Times on its head, as it would mean that the last church, the church of Laodecia shall be here till the last year of the 70th week which perhaps would be the sixth trumpet judgment. Why the lukewarm Church instead of the dead Church, the Church of Sardis. This kind of interpretation does violence to the Scriptures. It is biblically unjustified.
The fact that five of the seven churches are unfaithful and compromising, one is spiritually dead, means that the churches must be purified in order to make them raptureable. The faithful and uncompromising Church, the Church of philadelphia and perhaps the Church of Smirna are offered protection within the sphere of the Great Tribulation. The unfaithful and compromising churches will suffer the full brunt of the reign of terror by the antiChrist in order to be purged, purified, and cleansed for Rapture. Protection is not automatic, but rather based on one’s understanding of the times and obedience to God’s instructions concerning perseverance. God promised the faithful Church, the Church of Philadelphia, “Because you have kept the word of my patience ( my instructions concerning perseverance ), I ( God ) shall keep ( protect not exempt ) you from the hour of peirasmos ( trial, test, temptation ) which will come upon all the world ( Rev.3:10 ). The hour of temptation, test or trial is the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist. It is egregious for any minister of the gospel to teach the believers that they will not have to face the antiChrist. That will be setting up for destruction by the robotic images ( beasts of the Earth ) of the antiChrist.
The Faithful And Uncompromising Believers
The faithful and uncompromising believers are exemplified by the Church of Philadelphia. The Church Of Philadelphia is the only one that received unqualified commendations and no condemnations. They have obeyed God’s instructions concerning perseverance. They know the times and epochs. They have an eye on the word as well as what is going in the world. They travel light. They are not burdened with the cares and pleasures of this world. They know they are pilgrims in this world on their passage to heaven. They know when to drop out of society. They have built safe havens. They have procured food, medicine, and other supplies. This is how God will protect them from the hour of temptation, the Great Tribulation which shall come upon the whole world.
A segment of them, after they have put their families in safe havens would elect to go out to preach to others not to take the mark of the Beast. It is not only that they have refused the mark of the Beast, they persuade others not to accept to be branded with the mark of the Beast. The antiChrist shall be very angry and offended with them. He shall give them a special kind of punishment, death by beheading. The Greek word is cephalizo. “And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.” ( Revelation 20:4 ). They shall be raised from the dead on the first day of the Millennium. The Greek scholar Robert Gundry tells us the the tense of the verbs living and reigning occur at the same time.
The rest of the faithful and uncompromising believers shall be delivered out of the hour of temptation ( test, trial ) by being taken out of it in the Rapture. The Greek is tereo ek which connotes being taken out of the midst of trial or tribulation. “And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they? And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.” ( Revelation 7:13-17 ).
The Unfaithful And Compromising Belivers
The unfaithful and compromising believers are those believers who have not been careful to obey and follow God’s instruction concerning perseverance. The majority of the seven churches, 5-6, if one views the Church Of Smyrna as unfaithful and compromising. Their only error was that they allowed into the local assembly those who claim to be Jews but in actual fact were of the synagogue of Satan. If one views these Jews as members of Jewish Synagogue in the city of Smyrna who opposed the Church in Smyrna, then this Church like the Church Of Philadelphia have unqualified commendation. The areas of compromises in the churches are: the lost of first love ( 2:4 ), fear of suffering and persecution ( 2:19), doctrinal defection ( 2:14,15 ), moral compromise and departure ( 2:20), spiritual deadness ( 3:1,2 ), inability to persevere ( 3:11 ), and lukewarmness ( 3:15,16 ). These believers do not know the times and epochs. They comprise in one area or the other. They are not prepared. They are not faithful, and they are not watchful ( Matt.24:42-52 ). They are fruitful but to a limited extent ( Matt.13:8 ).
These believers have no protection from the persecution by the antiChrist because they have not observed God’s instructions concerning perseverance. However, most ofthem will not take the mark of the Beast. The majority of the believers that shall be killed, the fifth seal martyrs ( Rev.6:9-11 ) will come from this group. Some of these believers will turn out to be giants of the faith. They will stand for the word of God and their testimony in Jesus and die for it. We must not forget that there is a complement of believers to be killed. It is a secret number known only to the Lord. The secret things belong to God (Deut.29:29 ). When that number is complete, God will cut short the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist with cosmic and celestial disturbances in order to save some saints allow for rapture. If those days were not cut short, no flesh shall be saved, but for the elects sake, they shall be cut short ( Matt.24:22 ).
Interestingly, those to be killed have been chosen in eternity past, so also those to be taken into captivity. “ If anyone is destined to be killed with the sword, with the sword, the one shall be killed: if anyone is destined into captivity, intocaptivity the one goes. Here is the patience and faith of the saints.” ( Rev.13:10 ). This however does not preclude human responsibility. We are in partnership with God. Divine sovereignty does not invalidate human responsibility, but rather coöperates with it in order to accomplish divine goals.
The Dead Christians
The dead Christiansas exemplified by the Church Of Sardis are those who outwardly profess Christ but are spiritually dead. They have all the paraphernalia of Christianity but not the life of the Son Of God. They call Jesus Lord, Lord, but they do not obey. They know nothing about God’s will for their lives and are not careful to walk in the light of his word. Majority of them will take the mark of the Beast without bathing an eye. They are so much into the world and the world into them. However there is a segment of them that will repent and accept Jesus as their Lord and die for their faith in Him. This will be an uphill task. We must begin to examine ourselves now, make necessary adjustments, so that we may not be caught off guard.
In a secular article titled “Emancipate yourself from Mental slavery,” I traced Africa’s problem to our slavish past and slavish mindset. To highlight the problem I compared the progress in North America and US known as the land of the free and leader of the free world with the stagnation in Africa, more so after the American civil war to free enslaved peoples. The Spirit then laid it on me that it is deeper than being secular.
Scriptural verses on this started coming up. For example, the Son frees us indeed ( Jon.8:32,36 ).Peter a “bondservant” of Jesus ( 2 Pet.1:1 ). Onesimus and Philemon ( Phil.1.10). Paul on many occasions called himself a slave of Christ ( Phil.1:1;Tit.1:1 2 Pet.1:1 ).
Some say the Bible is a story of good and evil contesting for supremacy. It is also a battle of where lies our allegiance. Who is our master ?
In retrospect, we see that the bible did not couch slavery in moral terms of good and bad. However, enslaved peoples were encouraged to gain their freedom. Slavery existed in other climes like in Russia, where there was serfdom. Slavery existed for long in China and all over Asia. These have been downplayed leaving us to think slavery is solely an African phenomenon. Slavery and its concept is obviously a consequence of the fall of Adam with Satan becoming the number one slave master. Pharaoh, Antipas, Nebuchadnezzar Caessar were his foremen. Then Christ came to pay the price for the fall and free man from the scourge of slavery. If the son sets you free, then indeed you are free ( Jon.8:32 ).
Satan again, surreptiously, attempts to reverse this freedom on at least two fronts.
1) Counter Religion, specifically Islam. No wonder they call themselves slaves of Allah slaves they are indeed.
2) Then the interface of money in commerce. By this Satan is gradually re-enslaving mankind with money binding us to commerce and then the branding with his Mark ( Rev.13:11-18 ). So if Religion doesn’t get one ( atheist et al ) then commerce would. No wonder Jesus also said you can’t serve two masters ( Luk.16:13 ). A slave must have a master and can’t serve two masters. There is no place for double mindedness.
SUMMARY OF SPIRITUAL HISTORY
The First Fall
There was and is one master in the heavenlies until one of his “favored” creatures, Lucifer, thought in his heart he could do a better job than Yahweh ( Isa.14; Ezek.28 ). He rebelled and was able to win the loyalty of fallen angels ( Rev.12:4 ). The manifestation of this First Fall was in heaven. I beheld Satan fall like a star ( Jon.14:18 ). God then created the earth and then Man to whom he gave dominion and the Title deed of the earth. This prototype man Adam, created a shade lower than Elohim ( Ps.8:5 ), was to eventually see Satan off, ending his rebellion. After all, why would Yahweh condescend and stoop to confront Satan? The Son of Man did just that! So he made man lower than Elohim and the seed of the woman will bruise Satan’s head while Son of Man will deliver the final blow.
Despite this, a lot of focus remains on the second fall, Sin. The resolution of which can be viewed as having treated the symptoms of an underlying disease or problem.
A QUESTION offer ALLEGIANCE
What draws our heart? Satan was able to draw a third of angels to war against Yahweh in the angelic rebellion. Could the same thoughts beguiling Satan have been in them making them susceptible to rebellion?
Per chance the same heart remains in believers after redemption. Has the heart question of allegiance been resolved in a believer? Yes. Only by grace but a time of testing is coming to the world that leads to many believers falling away in the great Apostasy ( 2 Thess 2:3 ).
Why shoul this be ? We believe in our heart and confess that Jesus is our Saviour and Master, and we are Born again. However, Satan and worldly attractions assail our hearts to dislodge our loyalty to Jesus. A lot of importance is placed on our heart position beyond our confession. Jesus alluded to this when He said, ” people call me Master, Master but their hearts are far away from me.” ( Luk.6:46 ).
We see Satan being let loose after a thousand years in the abyss ( Rev.20: 7-10 ). Why was he let loose again ? What is the unfinished business? Why not straight to hell fire with the beast and false prophets upon his capture after the battle of Armageddon.How was Satan able to find peoples and nations to deceive after millennial rule by our lord.
Oh Man, guard your heart ( Prov.4:23 ). Don’t allow the allurement of Satan, money, possessions it buys and satisfaction it gives to draw the heart. That is the source and reason for the statement, “love of money is the root of all evil” ( 2 Tim.6:10 ). It was given to us for us to guard our hearts, for us to uproot weeds and tend our hearts to prevent the deceitfulness of much money. It was never given to negate the basic unrighteousness of money. If a believer sticks to the former (love of money being the root of all evil) he will be deceived by Satan to participate in world commerce not understanding the implications and at his own peril – gaining the world and losing his soul ( Mk.8:36; Rev.13:17 ). Even unbelievers who follow the evolution of finance, commerce and money have concluded that it is enslaving the whole world (see YouTube: https://youtu.be/iFDe5kUUyT0 ) thus affirming various statements by our master. We, to which this testation was revealed over 2000 years ago are being enslaved by money as flies that dropped into honey and can’t get out . You need to read articles on evolution of money and future of money ( https://mtzionheritage.com.
Yes, Jesus and through his disciples handled money but what happened to the treasurer ? ( Jon.12:6; Matt.26:14,15; Acts 1:18 ). Also note that in the old dispensation, Tithes and Offerings were from nature, not ever money as in the present. Note that money was changed in the temple to repurchase and offer sacrifices to God, never money ( Deut.14:22-29 ). Treasury Box into which the widow put her mite ( Mk.12:42; Luk.21:2 ) ? This does not negate my submission – might be human tradition mixing with early requirements of God.
When God was with us on earth, he, though raised a carpenter, there is no record of him participating in commerce especially after his temptation in the desert. So he could tell Satan nothing of his was in him ( Jon.14:30 ). When he was required to pay tax, he didn’t use coins from commerce with Satan’s Foreman’s image on it. He went into his creation, the seas and a fish delivered the required gold to pay the taxes ( Matt.17:24-27 ).This same ‘money’ was going to hit back in my Lord’s betrayal ( Matt.26:14-16 ). No wonder Jesus despised money because it acts as a glue that binds one to the prince of this world through commerce.
Talk of being in bondage. Government “bonds” are sold to create money making money a debt and an enslaver.Money has also evolved with the passage of time to become a necessity of life, just like the air we breath.It is as important as water to a vast horde of humanity. Thus the evolution of money continues and with time it’s real essence will be revealed.
Author: Gbenga Jaiyesimi ( Bondslave)
Why bondslave ? There is a scripture in the old testament that allows a freed slave to renounce his freedom and forever remain with his master. He indicates this by having his ear pierced with an aul ( Exod.21:1-6 ). Yes Jesus set us free but wisdom will tell us to revert to bondslave status to Jesus.This affords some protection against the snares of Satan.
Some Wrong Notions About The End Times
“And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done. Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all. But in his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things. Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain. And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over. He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon. He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape. But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps. But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many. And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.” ( Daniel 11:36-45 ).
The KJV translation did well in capitalizing the first letter of the word God in this passage. In the other occurrences of the word God in this passage, the first letter should not have been captitalized, for it it does not refer to the God of Israel. The Hebrew word el ( singular; plural: elohim ) is generic, and could refer to the Yahweh of Judah, the God of Israel, the idols of the nations as well as important human personalities ( Gen.1:1; Exod.20:3, 22:28 ). The antiChrist who is spoken of here will be indwelt and empowered by Satan. “And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.” ( Rev.13:2 ). Therefore, the antiChrist will be a Satanist. The god he will honor is Satan whom he will secretly worship. The antiChrist will be possessed and taken over by Satan from the midpoint of the 70th week when he is cast down to the Earth by archangel Michael ( Rev.12:7-9 ). It will be eschatologically jingoistic for any biblical scholar to infer from this passage that the antiChrist will be a Jew who will not worship the Elohim of his fathers, the God of Israel.
That verses 36-40 speak of the career of the antiChrist, biblical scholars are agreed. From verse 40, The king of the South and the king of the North, fade up with his oppressive rule begin to attack him. But he is too powerful for them and unstoppable. My question is if the antiChrist is the king of the North as some teach, how come he is attacked by the king of the North? The king of the North mentioned in this verse, who is he? The cardinal points referred to here are relative to the land of Israel. The north of Israel is vast area stretching from Europe to Asia. Any army invading the land of Israel from this vast area could have been described by the prophet as coming from the north of Israel. He would not have gone into details using such precise terms of location like northwest, northeast, etc., as we do today. In verse 41, we see the antiChrist invading the Holy Land described by the prophet as the glorious land. He spares Edom, Moab, and Ammon. These ancient kingdoms correspond to modern day Jordan. They are most probably allied to him. Some suggest they are neutral, but that is unlikely because, they shall be severely punished by Christ in the Day Of The Lord for their cruelty towards the sons of Jacob.
“For thy violence against thy brother Jacob shame shall cover thee, and thou shalt be cut off for ever. In the day that thou stoodest on the other side, in the day that the strangers carried away captive his forces, and foreigners entered into his gates, and cast lots upon Jerusalem, even thou wast as one of them. But thou shouldest not have looked on the day of thy brother in the day that he became a stranger; neither shouldest thou have rejoiced over the children of Judah in the day of their destruction; neither shouldest thou have spoken proudly in the day of distress. Thou shouldest not have entered into the gate of my people in the day of their calamity; yea, thou shouldest not have looked on their affliction in the day of their calamity, nor have laid hands on their substance in the day of their calamity; Neither shouldest thou have stood in the crossway, to cut off those of his that did escape; neither shouldest thou have delivered up those of his that did remain in the day of distress. For the day of the Lord is near upon all the heathen: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head.” ( Obadiah 1:10-15 ).
The Edomites are descendants of Esau ( Gen.25:30, 33:16, 36:6-9 ), Jacob’s twin brother ( Gen.25:19-34 ). The Moabites and Ammonites are the descendants of Lot ( Gen.13:1-13,19:30-38 ), Abraham’s nephew ( Gen.11:27, 12:4 ) through inadvertent incestuous relations with his two daughters in the third degree of inebriation. So, these peoples are related to the Jews by blood. The other side spoken of here is the east bank of the Jordan River. During the Babylonian invasion of Judah in 586 BC, the Edomites, the Moabites and the Ammomites were allies of king Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon. There shall be a reapeat performance in the last days during the invasion of the land of Israel by the antiMessiah during the Jerusalem and the Jehoshaphat Campaigns, and the Battle of Armageddon. How do we know that? Because it is written: ” For the Day of the Lord is near upon all the heathen, as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own heads.” Though there was a partial fulfillment of this prophecy in the days of king Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon, it shall be fully fulfilled during the reign of the antiChrist in the latter days or better still at the end of time. Jordan has sovereignty over the Temple Mount. During the Yom Kippur in 1967, Israel regained the Temple Mount from Jordan, and gave control to the Muslim Waqf as gesture of goodwill. The Jews shall rebuild their Temple on the Temple Mount after regaining sovereignty over the Temple Mount.
The Jordanians shall be part of the invading armies of the antiChrist. They shall participate in the violation of the precincts of the Holy Temple, and the spoilation of its treasures. They will mount roadblocks, apprehend the sons of Jacob who escape the invading armies of the antiChrist, kill some , and hand over the escapees of judah to the armies of the antiMessiah. God will plead with them to accommodate the escapees of Judah because the extortioner and the oppressor who is the antiChrist is at hand, but they would not. At the start of the Great Tribulation, the 144,000 from the twelve tribes of Israel, and other Jews, both observant and unobservant, and Christians who refuse the mark of allegiance to the Beast, shall seek refuge in the red rose city of Petra in the Edomite wilderness which is in modern day Jordan as also did Christians during the Jewish Revolt under Roman domination ( 66-74 AD ). “For it shall be, that, as a wandering bird cast out of the nest, so the daughters of Moab shall be at the fords of Arnon. Take counsel, execute judgment; make thy shadow as the night in the midst of the noonday; hide the outcasts; bewray not him that wandereth. Let mine outcasts dwell with thee, Moab; be thou a covert to them from the face of the spoiler: for the extortioner is at an end, the spoiler ceaseth, the oppressors are consumed out of the land.” ( Isaiah 16:2-4 ). Here the antiChrist is referred to as the spoiler, the extortioner and the oppressor. How else would he finance his vast armies of ten nation confederation other than by looting the treasuries and treasures of conquered nations. In his invasion of Israel, he shall be assisted by the Jordanians which is the reason they shall be spared invasion by him. But the God of Israel will punish them for their cruelty towards their brethren, the Jews. During the Day Of The Lord’s wrath, the Edomites shall be as wondering birds cast out of their nest at the fords of Arnon because of their refusal to show kindness to the sons of Jacob. A memorial fire shall burn in Edom, a symbol of their utter destruction throughout the Millennium.
The prophet Obadiah said that their dealings will return upon their own head. And the prophet Ezekiel said:
” Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me saying, son of man, set thy face against mount Seir, and prophesy against it, and say unto it, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, O mount Seir, I am against thee, and I will stretch out mine hand against thee, and I will make thee most desolate. I will lay thy cities waste, and thou shall know that I am the LORD. Because thou hast had a perpetual hatred, and hast shed the blood of the children of Israel by the force of the sword in the time of their calamity, in the time that their iniquity had an end:….” ( Ezek.35:1-15). When does the iniquity of the children of Israel have an end? During the 70th week of Daniel. “Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.” ( Dan.9:24 ). Mount Seir refers to the region south of the inheritance of Judah which was inhabited by the Edomites, the descendants of Esau, Jacob’s twin brother. There are those who teach that the Edomites have been wiped out and no longer exist. If they do not exist anymore how are they accused of cruelty to the sons of Jacob by God at the time that their iniquity has an end which is during the 70th week of Daniel? So we conclude that the Edomites of old are the Jordanians of today.
The Lord further declared through the prophet Isaiah:
” …..And all the host of heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as a falling fig from the fig tree. For my sword shall be bathed in heaven: behold, it shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of curse to judgment…. It is the Day Of The Lord’s vengeance, and the year of recompensed for the controversy of Zion. And the streams thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the dust thereof into brimstone, and the land thereof shall become burning pitch. It shall not be quenched night nor day; the smoke thereof shall go up for ever: from generation to generation it shall be waste; none shall pass through it for ever and ever…….” ( Is.34:4,5,8-10). This prophecy has not been fulfilled in antiquity. It shall be fulfilled in the Day Of The Lord’s Vengeance which is during the Day Of His Wrath. Idumea is the Greek version of Edom. There has not been any time in history when the land of Edom was turned into pitch, not when they were sacked by the Nabatean Arabs nor conquered by the Hasmonean king John Hyrcanus ( 135 BC ).
The prophet Jeremiah added his voice to the horror that shall be Edom:
” For I have sworn by myself, saith the Lord, that Bozrah shall become a desolation, a reproach , a waste, and a curse; and all the cities thereof shall be perpetual wastes. Also Edom shall be a desolation: everyone that goeth by it shall be astonished, and shall hiss at all the plagues thereof. And as in the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah and the neighbouring cities thereof, saith the LORD, no man shall abide there, neither shall son of man dwell in it” ( Jer.49:13,17,18). There is no record in antiquity of the punishment of Edom like that of Sodom and Gomorrah with fire and brimstone or sulphur.
We have seen that the prophets are unequivocal in prophesying about the destruction of Edom. Bozrah was the capital city of Edom in ancient times. God will make Edom an eternal example for the nations of the world to see. Because of his hatred and violence toward his brother Jacob, he shall be covered with shame. The land shall be made a burning pitch. It shall not be quenched night or day. Its smoke shall go up for ever and ever. When the nations of the world shall be assembled in the Millennium, no noble man from Edom shall be found ( Is.34:12 ). The land of Edom shall be the habitation of wild beasts of the deserts and the islands. All the carnivorous birds of the air shall lodge in the ruins of Edom. The scavengers shall find habitations in the ruins of Edom. The land of Edom shall be overgrown with thorns, nestles and brambles, and it shall become the habitation of dragons and a court for owls ( Is.34:13-15 ).
Because Egypt is not allied to the antiChrist, the antiChrist shall invade Egypt and loot her archeological, art, and other treasures. He shall be supported by the Libyans and the Cushites ( Sudanese ). These two African nations are Islamic and are part of his ten nation coalition of the Eighth And Final Beast Empire as also shown by the prophet Ezekiel ( Ezek.38:5 ). “Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya with them; all of them with shield and helmet:” ( Ezek.38:5 ). Ezek.38:6 tells us that Gomer, and all his bands; the house of Togarmah of the north quarters, and all his bands: and many people with thee. “Gomer, and all his bands; the house of Togarmah of the north quarters, and all his bands: and many people with thee.” ( Ezek.38:6 ).
From the table of nations in Gen.10, we can see that Gomer is one of the sons of Japheth as also Magog ( Germanic peoples ), Madai ( Medes, Kurds ), Javan ( Greece ), Meshech and Tuval ( White Russia ), Tiras ( Persia, Iran ). Togarmah is the son of Gomer, and therefore the grandson of Japheth the elder. Togarmah is of the house of Gomer, and they are located north of Israel which is Turkey. If a nation north of Israel is allied to the antiChrist, does this prove that the antiChrist is from Turkey and therefore the king of the North? In Dan.11:44, the antiChrist is infuriated by invasions from the East and the North. Therefore, with great fury, he shall utterly destroy them and take many captive. There shall be no army that shall match the ferocity of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval. They are the most sophisticated, with the latest in military technology. They are the power base of the antiChrist. At the commencement of his military and leadership career, he shall overthrow the three rulers of these three peoples and appoint puppets in their steads. This coup d’etas may be military or else political gerrymandering in which they are voted out of government by the majority. There will always be ten kings. The antiChrist is the eleventh horn ( the little horn ) and the overall leader or the Emperor of the Eighth And Final Beast Empire ( The Fourth Reich ). “I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things. And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings.” ( Dan.7:8, 24 ). Biblical scholars are agreed that the antiChrist is the little horn which has eyes which signal intelligence and a mouth speaking blasphemy against the God of Heaven. Far more than Alexander the Great of Macedon, and Napoleon of France, he is shall be a military genius. By the use of the word subdue, it is likely these three kings shall be forced out of power.
Dan.11:45 speaks of the antiChrist relocating his headquarters from the land of Magog to Jerusalem, the glorious Holy Mountain between the two seas, the Mediterranean Sea and the Jordan River which empties into the Lake of Asphaltes which is the Dead Sea. This transfer occurs at the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel when he makes his debut at the Rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem. This is the abomination of desolation of Dan.9:27, and the revelation of the Man Of Sin spoken by Apostle Paul in 2 Thess.2:3,4. Three and one-half years later he shall meet his Waterloo at Armageddon ( Rev.19:20,21 ).
In this passage of Daniel 11 under investigation, we have seen the king of the South, the king of the North, and king of the East, but there is no mention of the king of the West. Whatever happened to the king of the West? Does it mean that the whole of Western Europe, North America, Australia and New Zealand will not be involved in this Final conflict? Will NATO disintegrate before this time? Will America and Western Europe vanish from the Earth before the 70th week of Daniel? I leave the reader to answer these questions.
As touching the invasion from the East, the Scroll of Revelation gives us more insight. “And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared.” ( Rev.16:12 ). At the outpouring of the sixth bowl judgment, the waters of the Euphrates River that empty into the Persian Gulf is desiccated making way for the kings of the East. What does this tell us? Unlike the other regions of the world, the East shall not be united. Therefore there shall be more than one king. This is not difficult to understand because the major powers in this region have major ideological and religious differences. India is Hindi in region and democratic in government. China on the other hand is Confusian and Buddhist in religion and communist in government. Pakistan is Islamic in religion and practices pseudodemocracy. If we include Japan, we see that it is Shintoistic and Toistic in religion and democratic in government. These are the reasons why there is no unity amongst the kings and peoples of the East. They are rival kings and kingdoms with different and divergent religious and ideological bases. They are suspicious of one another. Right now there is a face off between India and China. There is a lot of controversy over the ownership of islands in the South China Sea between China and its neighbors.
Now as touching the West, all the nations have judeochristian base, and practice one form of democracy or the other. As at now, they are moving away from judeochristian base to postchristian due to their philosophy of humanistic evolution. The antiChrist will be a secular humanist. And the ultimate form of democracy however, is dictatorship. And the antiChrist will be the ultimate dictator. Ultimate dictatorship has been mirrored by Antiochus Theos Epiphanes of Greek Syria in the late second century BC ( 178-164 ), and Adolf Hitler of Nazi Germany ( The Third Reich ) in the first half of the 20th century AD ( 1933-1945 ), both of whom were of western descent. Adolf Hitler was a Magogite ( Germanic ), whilst Antiochus IV Epiphanes was of Javan ( Greece ). Both of these two world rulers were ardent persecutors of the sons of Jacob. So far, Adolf Hitler, of cursed memory, has the worst record. The antiChrist however, shall be the superlative and ultimate antisemite, and the worst persecutor of the sons of Jacob.
Magog ( Germanic peoples of Europe ) are found in Germany, Austria, sudenland in the Czech Repubilic, Silesia region of Poland, and south and west of Moscow in the Russian Federation. The Anglus and the Saxons who populated England in antiquity came from Lower Saxony in Bavaria, Germany. The original Franks are also Germanic in their ancestry. French and English have their roots in the German language. They are part of the Germanic group of Indo-European languages. In identifying the sons of Noah after the deluge, what is most important is ethnicity not geography. Magog was dominant amongst his brethren and became the natural leader of Meshech and Tuval, who were forefront in pushing out the frontiers of history. They were nomadic. The title Caesar borne by the Roman emperors is the same as the German Kaiser, the White Russian Czar who ruled from Saint Petersburg, and the Iranian Shah. These are different versions of the same title. Magog, Meshech, and Tuval invaded the plain of Latium where the city of Rome was founded. The patrician families that founded Rome were of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval, mainly Magog. Some of the Roman Caesars had Germanicum attached to their names. Anyone who plays down the centrality of Magog in the history and migrations of Europeans has denied the obvious. An ethnic group that led the whole world to two world wars are not pushovers. We must not regard the political indolence of Germany at the moment to mean impotence. They are technologically advanced as any other western nation, and antisemitism is on rise amongst its youths. With heavy immigration from the Arab and Islamic nations in the Middle East, who can tell what it will turn into in the future!
One more word on Egypt. The king of the South is not Egypt as some affirm though south of Israel. It is clearly stated by the prophet Daniel that the antiChrist shall invade and conquer Egypt and loot her treasures. This shall be because Egypt shall be isolated. They shall be neither part of the ten nation confederation of the Eighth And Final Beast Empire ( The Fourth Reich ) nor part of coalition of nations of Africa south of the Sahara. The king of the South that shall attack the antiChrist at the end of time shall most probably be the leader of Africa south of the Sahara. In the end of time, there shall be alliances and coalitions as nations as their rulers see that the antiChrist poses existential threat to them. We should not suppose that the south in the End Times is referent to Egypt only as though God did not know that there would be other inhabitants of the continent of Africa beyond Egypt, Sudan, and Ethiopia.
We have shown from the Scriptures in Daniel 11:36-40 that the antiChrist is not the king of the North as some teachers of biblical prophecy affirm, because the antiChrist is different from the king of the North and was attacked by the king of the North in the time of the end. The king of the North is not Turkey either because Turkey is part of the ten nation confederation of the Eighth Beast Empire of which the antiChrist is the emperor. The other errors we have to refute are the teaching that the antiChrist will be a Muslim from Turkey and that Turkey is the 8th and Final Beast Empire. From Rev.17, we understand that the seven heads are seven mountains on which the woman sitteth. “And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth. And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.” ( Revelation 17:9-11 ). The seven heads are synonymous with the seven mountains. Mountains signify kingdoms. There are seven kings. And kings are synonymous with kingdoms in the Mid East. It is obvious that the seven mountains mentioned here do not refer to the seven hills on which Rome was founded because these seven hills were not seven kingdoms with seven kings. Actually there were nine hills on which Rome was founded on the Tiber River. These hills are Aventine, caelian, Capitoline, Equiline, Palatine, Quirimal, Veminal, Janiculum, and Pincian. These hills were not kingdoms neither had they heads nor kings. So, the seven mountains do not refer to the seven hills on which Rome was founded, but rather the seven Beast Empires.
At the time of writing of the Scroll of Revelation by Apostle John, the apocalyptist, about 96 AD, five kingdoms were history. These were Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medopersia, and Greece ( Javan ). The one in existence at that time was Rome ( Magog, Meshech, and Tuval ), the sixth Beast Empire. The one to come which would last for a short time, the seventh Beast Empire was not identified by John. This has led to wild speculations about the identity of this Empire. But this Empire would have certain characteristics by which it could be identified when it appeared on the world stage. Like all the previous six, it would persecute Israel. It is one of the seven heads. Did the Ottoman Empire single out the Jews for persecution as did Rome ( Nero, Caligula, Hadrian ), Greece ( Antiochus Theos Epiphanes ) and genocide and annihilation as did Nazi Germany, the Third Reich? No. Current wall of the Old City of Jerusalem was built by the Ottoman Emperor Suleiman the Magnificent. He did not bar Jews from living or owing property in the city unlike the Roman Emperor Hadrian who after the Bar Kochba Revolt ( 132-135 ), ploughed Jerusalem with yokes of oxen, rebuilt it and renamed it Aelia Capitolina, and barred Jews from the city under the pain of death ( 136 ). There was no genocide of the Jews during the 400 years that the Ottomans reigned over Palestine. Jews lived in the whole Middle East throughout this period. The people singled out for persecution under the Ottoman Empire were Christians, especially Christian Armenia. As a matter of fact, the Ottoman Empire took over Palestine after defeating the Mamluks in 1517. Between 1914 and 1922, the Ottoman Empire liquidated 1.5 million Armenians. Their honorable women and ladies were publicly crucified on Crosses stark naked. On the other hand, there is no record that the Jews were singled out for genocide. Did the Ottoman Empire last for a short time? No. It lasted 623 years.
The two divisions of the Roman Empire, the two legs of iron of the statue of king Nebuchadnezzar’s dream were Rome and Byzantium.
“His legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay. Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon his feet that were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces. Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth. And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron: forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all things: and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break in pieces and bruise. And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters’ clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay. And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken. And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.” ( Dan.2:33-35, 40-43 ).
The capital of the Eastern Roman Empire was Byzantium which was renamed Constantinople in honor of Emperor Constantine. The Eastern Roman Empire is also referred as Byzantium and the period as Byzantine Period. Constantinople is modern day Istanbul in Turkey. The Western Roman Empire with capital in Rome was sacked by the Barbarians who were ethnic Germans from the North, the Visigoths, in 410 AD, and by the Vandals in 455 AD. The Roman Empire in the west ended with the deposition of emperor Romulus Augustulus by Odoacer, a German warlord in 476 AD. Separate rule in the west ended with the death of Julius Nepos in 480 AD. The Eastern Roman Empire or Byzantium continued for another 1,000 years until it was overrun by the Ottoman Turks in 1453 AD. The Ottoman Turks, though Indo-European people come from a different stock. Whilst the founders of Rome were Magog, Meshech, and Tuval, mainly Magog, the Ottoman Turks were from Gomer, and Togarmah. They were all of Japhethic extractions. The Ottoman Turks ruled the whole Mid East and Palestine for a period of 400 years from 1517 and became the dominant power in the Mediterranean world until defeated by the British in 1917 during the First World War. So, the Ottoman Empire lasted for 623 years, a period that can hardly be described as a short space. Remember that the seventh head which is the seventh Beast Empire and its ruler shall last for a short space. Therefore the seventh Beast Empire shall have only one ruler who would rule for a short period of time. This is the only logical conclusion. Does the Ottoman Empire fit the bill? No.
Walid Shoebet and Joel Richardson have argued that because the Roman Tenth Legion, Legion X Frentensis led by the Roman general Titus was composed mainly of Turkmen and Arabs, it was not Titus who destroyed the Second Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem in 70 AD. That when the fire started, Titus gave order that the fire should be extinguished but the Turkmen and the Arabs who constituted the rank and file of his army reneged. That may well be true. However, it does not change the fact that it was the Roman general Titus who destroyed the second Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem in 70 AD. If these soldiers were not Roman citizens, then they were machineries. Every Empire recruited soldiers from conquered people. Those soldiers whatever their ethnicity were maintained by the power that be under whose auspices they fought. This argument is a very weak attempt at best to convince us that the Turks destroyed the Second Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah, and therefore the antiChrist who will take over the Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah at the midpoint of the 70th week will be a Muslim from Turkey, the so called Mideast Beast.
This argument begs the question. At that time neither Islam nor the Ottoman Empire was in existence. Even if they did exist at that time, The Second Temple was not destroyed in the name of Islam or the Ottoman Empire. Secondly neither the Turks nor the Arabs descended from Magog, Meshech and Tuval, and therefore could not be the iron in the image of the dream of King Nebuchadnezzar. The onus for the destruction of the Second Jewish Temple on Moriah in Jerusalem rests with the leadership of the Roman army not the rank and file of the Roman army. During the First World War, France recruited soldiers from the Francophone African countries as also did Great Britain from the Anglophone African countries. After the war, France stationed some of these black soldiers from Senegal in Africa in the Ruhr, the heavily industrialized region of Germany as a form of humiliation to Germany in order to extract reparations and war endemnity. Shall we therefore say that Africa defeated Germany during the Second World War? Was Africa ever at war with Germany? This kind of argument is very misleading, and therefore untenable. Did the Turks and the Arabs rule over the land of Israel after the destruction of the Second Temple in 70 AD? During the scramble for Africa, the Igbos, an ethnic group southeast of Nigeria gave the British a tough time. The British recruited soldiers from the Yorubas, an ethnic group in the southwest of Nigeria, and from the Hausas, an ethnic group from the North of Nigeria to fight and defeat the Igbos. Shall we say that the Yorubas and the Hausas defeated the Igbos? Were the Igbos at war with the Yorubas and the Hausas? Who commanded these Hausa and Yoruba soldiers? White British Army officers. The Igbos were defeated, and colonized by the British. Did the Yorubas and the Hausas rule over the Igbos during the colonial era? No. Who did? The British, period.
The Sixth Beast Empire, the Seventh Beast Empire, and the Eighth Beast Empire have their roots in the iron legs of the image of king Nebuchadnezzar’s dream. The iron we have identified as Magog, Meshech, and Tuval. But the Ottoman Turks and modern day Turkey are from Gomer and Togarmah. Besides the Ottoman Empire did not persecute Israel in exile, neither had it only one ruler nor was it of short duration. The only Empire in history that meets these criteria or qualifications is Adolf Hitler’s Nazi Germany ( The Third Reich ). The Germans are Magogites. The Third Reich of Adolf Hitler lasted for a very short time of 12 years ( 1933-1945 ). So far as history records, Nazi Germany has been the worst persecutor of the sons of Jacob. During the reign of terror by the Nazi dictator, Adolf Hitler, six millions Jews perished in the gas chambers and crematoria all over Eastern and parts of Western Europe, amongst whom were 2 millions Jewish children whose lives were snuffed out in the embryo. One factor that is common amongst the seven Beast Empire of Satan is their persecution of the sons of Jacob. Neither Joel Richardson nor Walid Shoebet has emphasized this glaring fact in their identification of the Seventh Beast Empire as the Ottoman Empire. Why? Because it is conspicuously absent. If we say that the Ottoman Empire is the seventh Beast Empire of Satan, what shall we say of Hitler’s Nazi Germany? If the Empire that killed more Jews than any other in history is not one of the Beast Empires of Satan, which other Empire has the qualification? It baffles me that these scholars are silent about the role of Nazi Germany, the Fourth Reich, as a Beast Empire of Satan. Is this theological antisemitism or historical revisionism by deliberate omission?
If the Seventh Beast Empire is Magogite, the Eighth Beast Empire which is the revived Seventh Beast Empire must also be Magogite. Kings are synonymous with their kingdoms. If the revived kingdom is Magogite, the revived king also must be Magogite. So the antiChrist, the revived head of the revived Seventh Beast Empire must be Magogite. This logic is born out by the fact that the prophet Ezekiel identified the antiChrist as Gog of the land of Magog, the head or natural ruler of Meshech, and Tuval ( Ezek.38:1,2 ). In Ezek.38,39, he leads the armies of his ten nation confederation against Christ at Armageddon. Ezek.38,39 which some scholars isolate as the Gog and Magog war, which according to them, especially the pretribulationists, shall be the final war before the Rapture, is nothing other than the war of Armageddon. After this war is the rebuilding of the Fourth And Millennial Temple by Christ Himself ( Ezek.40-43 ) on the new elevated and renovated Mount Zion during the 45-day Restoration Period ( Dan.12:11,12 ). Let me make it clear here that although the Jews have drawn a plan of the Third Temple based on Ezek.40-43, procured materials and raised over $100 millions for the rebuilding of the Third Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem, they shall not be able to erect a temple of this magnitude in this age. The Third Temple shall be a much smaller structure hastily set up and will last for a brief period of time. Ezek.40-48 is a description of Jerusalem and the land of Israel in the Millennium.
The pretribbers say that the Rapture is imminent and can occur at any moment without any prophetic event preceding it, yet they tell us the Gog and Magog war in which Russia and its allies shall invade Israel is the last prophetic event that shall unfold before the Rapture can take place. Is the Gog and Magog war not a prophetic event? They say no prophetic event will precede the Rapture, yet they hold prophecy conferences every week all over North America. What are they prophesying about if no prophetic event will occur before the Rapture? I wonder!
If the Ottoman Empire was of Magogite origin, what then is the origin of the Roman Empire? So, the antiChrist cannot come from Turkey. The antiChrist is an atheist, and so cannot be a Muslim in practice ( Dan.11:36-39, 2 Thess.2:4 ). Some biblical scholars have strictures with that. Muslims are not atheists. The only god that the antiChrist would recognize is the barrel of the gun. He shall be a Chairman Mao; power belongs to the barrel of the gun. He shall worship the god of forces, the god of munition. His career begins with overthrow, and metamorphoses into subtle peace diplomacy and war. The antiMessiah will be a powerful and extremely ungodly military leader. He will lead his vast armies in the Jerusalem campaign in which he relocates his headquarters from Europe to Jerusalem. When you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, let him that readeth understand ( Matt.24:15 ). “He shall plant the tabernacle of palace between the seas in the glorious Holy Mountain” ( Dan.11:45 ). He shall lead his armies in the Jehoshaphat campaign ( Joel 3:1,2,9,12-16, Zechariah.14:2 ). He shall lead his armies at Armageddon ( Ezek. 38:4,8,9; Dan.11:38 ). He will conquer Egypt. He shall go forth conquering and to conquer ( Rev.6:2 ). Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all ( Dan.11:37). So the antiMessiah shall be a warrior and a powerful military leader, but an ungodly one for that matter.
There are really no true atheists. Atheism is a misnomer. Atheism is a religion. Their god is “no-god” which is falsehood, the origin of which is Satanic. So, Satan is the god of all atheists. All atheists are idolaters. All atheists are satanists. Atheism is idolatry. All atheists are pagans. To that extent and in that sense, the antiChrist will be a pagan. Quite frankly he is a secular humanist in public, but secretly he worships Satan who indwells and empowers him, and whom he represents ( Rev.13:2 ), and practices witchcraft as also did also Adolf Hitler. Adolf Hitler would say publically there is no God, yet he was a member of a witches and wizards coven. See “The Sword Of Longinus.” The antiChrist shall be the consummate superman which is the end product of secular humanism and evolution.
Another error is that the land of Shinar is Mecca in Arabia. The land of Shinar is Babylon which is in modern day Iraq. “And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.” ( Gen.10:10 ). If the Tower of Babel, the ancient Ziggurats are in Babylon, and Babylon is in the land of Shinar, how can Mecca be the land of Shinar.
“Then I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a flying roll. And he said unto me, What seest thou? And I answered, I see a flying roll; the length thereof is twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof ten cubits. Then said he unto me, This is the curse that goeth forth over the face of the whole earth: for every one that stealeth shall be cut off as on this side according to it; and every one that sweareth shall be cut off as on that side according to it. I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of hosts, and it shall enter into the house of the thief, and into the house of him that sweareth falsely by my name: and it shall remain in the midst of his house, and shall consume it with the timber thereof and the stones thereof. Then the angel that talked with me went forth, and said unto me, Lift up now thine eyes, and see what is this that goeth forth. And I said, What is it? And he said, This is an ephah that goeth forth. He said moreover, This is their resemblance through all the earth. And, behold, there was lifted up a talent of lead: and this is a woman that sitteth in the midst of the ephah. And he said, This is wickedness. And he cast it into the midst of the ephah; and he cast the weight of lead upon the mouth thereof. Then lifted I up mine eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came out two women, and the wind was in their wings; for they had wings like the wings of a stork: and they lifted up the ephah between the earth and the heaven. Then said I to the angel that talked with me, Whither do these bear the ephah? And he said unto me, To build it an house in the land of Shinar: and it shall be established, and set there upon her own base.” ( Zech.5:1-11 ).
The ephah is a holy measure. A woman in a holy measure is an abomination. The woman in the ephah is Semiramis or Anat, the wife of Nimrod and mother of Tammuz or Osiris. The ephah was taken to its base in the land of Shinar where mother-child worship introduced by Nimrod began. It was Nimrod who founded Babel. It was from Babylon in the land of Shinar that it spread to all other parts of the world after the confusion of languages at Babel. Mother-child worship did not begin in Mecca in Arabia. So, Mecca in Arabia cannot be the land of Shinar.
That Islam is the symbol of mother-child worship is true, so also every other false religion. That Mecca is Babylon the Great, the Great Whore of Rev.17,18 is not true, though the spirit of Babylon, the spirit of mother-child worship controls Mecca as it does also Rome and did Pergamos, and the center of every other false religion other than true Christianity. So Rev.17,18 are not about Mecca. Neither is it about Jerusalem, for that would mean that the ten kings of the Eighth Beast Empire shall destroy the headquarters of the antiChrist and the capital city of the His empire. “And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast. These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful. And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.” ( Rev.17:12-18 ). Will the ten kings of the Eighth Beast Empire burn down the capital city of the antiChrist to whom they are allied? The antiChrist shall be in control of Jerusalem until defeated by Christ at the final battle of Armageddon.
It is about ancient Babylon which has been rebuilt by Saddam Hussein in modern day Iraq. It shall be the religious and commercial center of the Eighth Beast Empire ( The Fourth Reich ). With regards to the end time scenario, Saudi Arabia and Mecca are insignificant, irrelevant, and inconsequential. There is no prominence give to Saudi Arabia and Mecca in the End Times. Biblical eschatology is silent about them. It is not proper therefore for us to twist Scriptures to include and give them prominence. These ministers who hold this opinion are former Muslims or Christian ministers who minister to Muslims. They have seen how deeply seated is the Islamic ideology of world domination. They cannot see Islam playing second fiddle. Is it therefore difficult for God to alter the stats quo?
We should not interpret biblical prophecy in the light of current affairs, rather current affairs should be viewed through the prism of biblical prophecy. There are many books written on biblical prophecy which became bestsellers in their times. They were based on the geopolitics of their times. They were sensational. They sold millions of copies and their authors made their money. When we pick them up today, what do we see? They are not worth the paper on which they were written. Books on biblical prophecy should have value and normative authority till the end of time. Some books on biblical prophecy which are advocating that the antiChrist is the king of the North, and will be the Mideast Beast, and a Muslim from Turkey or an Assyrian will become irrelevant in the coming decades with changes in the geopolitics of the world. Pleasantly surprising though, the geopolitics of the future will lead to the realignment of nations in such a way as to conform to biblical prophecy as announciated by the statue of the dream of King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon in Dan.2 and the four beasts of Dan.7.
That the ten horns of the nondescript Beast are the ten kings of Arabia is also false. Saudi Arabia is not part of the ten nation confederation of the Eighth And Final Beast Empire ( The Fourth Reich ). The Bible tells us who they are. “And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.” ( Rev.13:2 ). According to Dan.7, the lion is Babylon, the leopard is Greece, the bear Medopersia, and the nondescript Beast is Rome.
“The first was like a lion, and had eagle’s wings: I beheld till the wings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted up from the earth, and made stand upon the feet as a man, and a man’s heart was given to it. And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear, and it raised up itself on one side, and it had three ribs in the mouth of it between the teeth of it: and they said thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh. After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard, which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl; the beast had also four heads; and dominion was given to it. After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns.” ( Dan.7:4-7 ).
The fourth Beast, the composite nondescript ferocious Beast with ten horns is representative of the Sixth Beast Empire ( Rome ), the Seventh Beast Empire ( Nazi Germany ), and the Eighth Beast Empire. That was why the fourth Beast could not be represented by a single animal. It was composite and nondescript. The Seventh and the Eighth Beast Empires are subsumed in the Sixth Beast Empire ( Roman Empire ). They emerged out of the Roman iron root. They are of the same ancestry as Rome. There are some that teach that the Seventh Beast Empire is not represented in Dan.7. However, that assumption is not true. Obviously the ten horns are a representation of the composition of the Eighth Beast Empire. But why is the Fourth Beast a nondescript composite Beast? It is because it composed of more than one Beast. There is a reason for whatever God does. All the other Beast Empires were represented by a single clearly identifiable animals, but when it came to Rome, it was represented as a monster of a creature. These three beasts have a common ancestry. This is the only logical conclusion. Even if the Ottoman Empire were of Roman ancestry, which obviously it was not, it would still not qualify as the Seventh Beast Empire because it did not single out the Jews for genocide, neither did it last for a short period of time.
The ten horns are the ten kings of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval ( nondescript beat; Rome ), Javan ( Leopard; Greece or Greek Syria ), Arphaschard ( winged Lion; Babylon or Iraq ), Persia ( bear; Iran or Tiras ). The other four, Put ( Libya ), Cush ( Sudan ), Gomer and Togarmer ( Turkey ) were not represented by beasts simply because they were not Beast Empires [ Ezek.38:1-6; Rev.13:2 ]. The four heads of the leopard are the four divisions of the Greek Empire after the demise of Alexander the Great of Macedon in 323 BC. We can see that neither modern Turkey nor the Ottoman Empire is one of the seven Beast Empires of Satan. After the demise of Alexander the Great of Macedon, Antiochus IV Epiphanes, the seventh ruler of one of the four divisions of the Greek Empire was a persecutor of the sons of Jacob. Alexander himself never persecuted the sons of Jacob. Am inclined to believe that Javan refers to Greek Syria of which Antiochus IV Epiphanes was the head, who was also a prefigure of the antiChrist, neither Egypt nor Greece nor Macedonia proper .
Turkey will be part of the ten nation confederation of the Eighth And Final Beast Empire ( The Fourth Reich ) but not the head neither one of the power base nations of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval. Turkey is part of the clay of the ten toes of the image of king Nebuchadnezzar’s dream. The leadership of the ten nation confederation, the Eighth And Final Beast Empire of Satan is in the iron root, not the clay. The nondescript composite ferocious Beast had iron teeth. The life of the Beast is in the iron teeth with which it tears the prey. The iron is the power base of the Beast. The antiChrist must come from the iron base. The life of the Beast is not in the secondary horns. The antiChrist cannot come from the clay. Therefore, the antiChrist cannot come from Turkey nor any of the other six secondary nations. Clay is a mixture of all kinds of substances held together by water. So also the clay in the ten toes of the statue of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream is an admixture of all the sons of Noah after the deluge. All the descendants of Shem, Ham, and Japheth are represented. Those of Hamitic extraction are Put ( Libya ) and Cush ( Sudan ). Those of Semitic extraction are Arphaschard ( Babylon ), and perhaps Greek Syria. Those of Japhethic extraction are Gomer, Togarmer ( Turkey ), and Iran ( Persia or Tiras ). Gomer, Togarmer, and Tiras ( Persia ) are Indo-European peoples. The only thing that holds these peoples together is the Islamic religion. Joel Richardson has asked the question, if the antiChrist is not a Muslim how is he able to gain the allegiance of Muslims? And I ask why did Saudi Arabia and Kuwait permit Christian US soldiers to enter into their lands and defend them against Saddam Hussein, a Muslim ruler of a Muslim nation? It is a marriage of convenience. It is survival of fittest. In politics there are no permanent friends, but permanent interests. The Muslims want world domination. They want to establish a global caliphate that will rule the world. The west also want world domination. It is a marriage of convenience. Therefore, they will mingle themselves in the seed of men, but will not cleave to one another. “And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters’ clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay. And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken. And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.” ( Daniel 2:41-43 ).
There are also those who claim the antiChrist is the Assyrian. The descendants of the ancient Assyria are found in modern day Iraq. They are few in number and are mainly Christians. They are a persecuted minority in Iraq. They are Semitic people. So if the Assyrians are part of the Eighth And Final Beast Empire, they are part of the clay not the iron. The leadership of the Eighth Beast Empire is from the Iron which is of Roman ancestry ( Magog, Meshech, and Tuval ). So, the antiChrist cannot be an Assyrian unless of course in a metaphorical sense ( Isa.14:25 ). The Assyrians were known for their cruel treatment of war captives. It is exegetically unacceptable to twist Scriptures already fulfilled in antiquity to justify our preconceived notions. Assyria was used by God to punish Israel ( Isa.10:5 ). That was in the past. Assyria will never rise up as an Empire or people to dominate the world neither would Babylon nor Egypt nor Greece nor the Medes and the Persians no matter how hard they try. Geopolitical revival is the exclusive preserve of the Roman Iron, the nondescript composite Beast. Saddam Hussein’s efforts to revive the glories of the neoBabylonian Empire under king Nebuchadnezzar was doomed to failure from the beginning. According to Dan Hayden, Babylon is the Empire that was. So also the efforts of Iranian leadership to rise to the former glories of the Persian Empire by regaining world domination. There is a movement of power amongst the sons of Noah after the flood from Ham to Japheth with which it rests till the end of time.
Ham -> Shem -> Japheth
Ham was the first of the sons of Japhet to establish an empire in history though he was the last born of Noah. That was the Egyptian Empire. From Ham, power moved to the Semitic peoples. Shem was the second son of Noah. They established two empires that impacted Israel negatively, Assyria and Babylon. Although the foundation of the city of Babylon was Hamitic; for Nimrod, a grandson of Ham through Cush was the founder of Babylon, the Sumerians and the Akkadians built the ancient Babylonian Empire. The neoBabylonian Empire of Nebuchadnezzar was founded by the Chaldeans. “And the sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, and Put, and Canaan. And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabtah, and Raamah, and Sabtecha: and the sons of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan. And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be a mighty one in the earth. He was a mighty hunter before the Lord: wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before the Lord. And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.” ( Gen.10:6-10 ).
From the Semitic peoples, power moved to the Japhetic peoples. Japheth was the eldest son of Noah. He had the right of primogeniture which included leadership, priesthood and double inheritance. For unrevealed reason the priesthood went to Shem, but Japheth retained the leadership. Ham was to play a subordinate role because he viewed the nakedness of his father, Noah, in a state of inebriation. Both Ham and Japheth dwell in the spiritual tent of Shem. Salvation is of the Jews ( John 4:22 ). “And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. And he said, Blessed be the Lord God of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.” ( Genesis 9:25-27 ). The tent spoken of here is spiritual tent, the origin of which is divine and rests in the hands of the sons of Jacob, a Semitic people.
“And the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth: and Ham is the father of Canaan. These are the three sons of Noah: and of them was the whole earth overspread. And Noah began to be an husbandman, and he planted a vineyard: And he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without. And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of their father; and their faces were backward, and they saw not their father’s nakedness. And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his younger son had done unto him. And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. And he said, Blessed be the Lord God of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.” ( Genesis 9:18-27 ).
The first of the Japhetites to build an empire were the Medes and the Persian ( Medopersia ). The Medes ( Medai ) and the Persians ( Tiras ) are Indo-European peoples. They descended from Japheth the elder. Next to them were the Greek ( Javan ). Finally we have the descendants of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval ( Rome ). Power will remain not only with the sons of Japheth, but with Magog till the end of time. If we do not have this understanding, we shall be beating about the bush by speculating about the ancestry of the Eighth Beast Empire and the antiChrist. This is all revealed in the image of king Nebuchadnezzar’s dream in Dan.2, and the beasts of Daniel’s dream in Dan.7. The iron and the nondescript composite ferocious beast ( Rome ) prevailed till the end of time. The clay was brought in to assist the Iron. The ten horns developed on the nondescript composite and ferocious beast. And the clay is composed of all the descendants of the three sons of Noah: Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
But the iron in the statue of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream which is Rome ( Magog, Meshech, and Tuval ) will dominate the world till the End Of The Ages. If the antiChrist is a Muslim from either Ottoman Empire or Assyria, which kings of these two empires would he be? One outstanding characteristics of the antiChrist is that he will be a man who has ruled one of the seven previous Beast Empires, was killed with a military weapon in battle, descended into the abyss, and shall ascend from the abyss to rule over the Eighth And Final Beast Empire. He shall be recognizable when he unveils himself at his debut at the Rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem, at the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel. “And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast.” ( Rev.13:3 ). “And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.” ( Rev.17:11 ). “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.” ( 2 Thess. 2:3-4 ).
The fact that the antiChrist is a dead man who had ruled one of the seven previous Beast Empires in the past and is come back to life to rule over The Eighth Beast Empire ( The Fourth Reich ) shall be the most singular fact that shall grant him overwhelmingly influence over the lives of the living wicked earth-dwellers. Even the kings of the other kingdoms of the Earth in existence at that time shall fear him. Therefore he shall have worldwide influence. “And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.” ( Rev.13:3-8 ).
They shall worship the Dragon who gave authority to the Beast, and they shall worship the Beast, saying who is able to make war with him? “And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?” ( Rev.13:4 ). Who is like unto him is an expression of wonder because he is a dead man come back to life. He shall be invincible in battle against these other kings. No human king will be able to defeat the antiChrist in battle. The only person that shall defeat him is Christ at the final battle of Armageddon. The antiChrist is not a human spirit. He is a fallen evil angel. He ascends out of the bottomless pit and shall go into perdition. “And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.” ( Rev.11:7 ). Why is it that he ascends out of the bottomless pit? It is because he has been there. He had lived before and was killed with a military weapon in battle. This is not something future. It has already happened. He ruled over the Seventh Beast Empire. He was sent there because he is not a human spirit. Human spirits are sent to Hell or Heaven not the abyss. The abyss is the abode of fallen angels who did note keep their first estate but in defiance to God’s command to keep men and angels separate, cohabited with human females ( Gen.6 ). They are reserved in chains under darkness waiting for the judgment of the Great Day ( Jude 6 ).
The Muslim nations that shall be allied to the antiChrist shall worship the Dragon as well as the Beast. They shall be idolaters and Satanists as they have always been though they name America as they Great Satan.
Those who claim the antiChrist will be a Mid East Muslim either from Ottoman Empire which modern day Turkey or from Assyria must show us which emperor of one of these two empires he would be who ruled for short time, and was killed with a military weapon in battle, was an ardent persecutor of the sons of Jacob, and will be recognizable at his debut when he unveils himself at the Rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem, as a dead man come back to life, at the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel. If on the other hand, Nazi Germany ( The Third Reich ) is the seventh Beast Empire, not the Ottoman Empire, then there is no doubt who its sole leader who reigned for a short space was; Adolf Hitler fits the bill. Admiral Carl Doenitz merely surrendered to the Allies. He shall be recognizable when he unveils himself at the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. There is a mystery surrounding his death, though he shot himself with a pistol at the Chancellery in Berlin while the Russians were closing in on him. Adolf Hitler is the most recognizable face on television worldwide, and he is not about to give up his position. Besides, there is another huddle; they must show us that he has iron root ( Roman ancestry ) and is Gog, of the land of Magog, the head or natural ruler of Meshech, and Tuval ( Ezek.38:1,2 ). Impossible!
The antiChrist who is the little horn shall arise out of the nondescript Beast which is Rome. Did the Ottoman Empire come out of Rome? They merely defeated the Easthern Roman Empire or Byzantium. “These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise out of the earth. But the saints of the most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever. Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet; And of the ten horns that were in his head, and of the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great things, whose look was more stout than his fellows. I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them;” ( Dan.7:17-21 ). We have to go back to Dan.2 in order to understand that the power base is in the iron and not the clay. The nails were of brass ( bronze ) which is suggestive of Greece. Javan ( Greece ) is one of the ten horns of the Eighth Beast Empire. Turkey is one of the seven secondary nations of the Eighth Beast Empire. The Ottoman Empire does not feature at all. It is not one of the Beast Empires. The Ottoman Empire did not have iron root neither did it come out Rome.
That the dispersion of mother-child worship began from Babylon is true, and that the sacred stone in the Ka’aba in Mecca which Muslim pilgrims kiss is the image of the secret of Semiramis is also true. That Islam is a monotheistic religion is false. Islam is polytheistic. There are 360 gods in the Arabian pantheon worshipped at the Ka’aba in Mecca by the Quraish tribe. Anat or Semiramis was made the patron deity by prophet Mohammed. She is a female goddess. That she is worshipped as a male deity Allah which is an acrostic from Al ila which means the god, is an occultic inversion. Allah is not a personal name but a title. The crescent Moon which is the symbol of Islam is female in Mid East Mythology, and the Sun male. Osiris is the son of Semiramis or Anat. The sons of the gods, their male offspring are the stars ( Rev.12:1 ). The crescent Moon is Semiramis and the lone star is Osiris, who is both husband and son of Semiramis. An abomination. The sun is one of the smallest stars. The lone star doubles as the sun and the star. In other words, Nimrod, the husband of Semiramis is subsumed in the son, Thammuz who is also the husband of Semiramis, Nimrod come back to life. Most Muslim Imams practise witchcraft. They have charms and talisman for every imaginable desire of fallen and deprave humanity. However, that the Ottoman Empire is the Seventh Beast Empire, and that Turkey is the Eighth Beast Empire , and that the antiChrist will be a Mid East Muslim from Turkey, and the king of the North are false.
A Critique And Rebuttal Of Dr. Dave Williams’ 20 Pieces Of Counsel To Survivors After The Rapture.
What to Do if You Miss the Rapture
5:00PM EDT 3/29/2017
Dr. Dave Williams
Now is the time to repent. (Pexels)
It is possible to be a professing Christian and not actually be in the faith. Paul said, “Examine yourselves, seeing whether you are in the faith” (2 Cor. 13:5a). Jesus said, “Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father who is in heaven” (Matt. 7:21-23).
If you are reading this after the rapture has occurred, it’s because you weren’t ready. Jesus said in Matthew 25:10 that “those who were ready went in … And the door was shut.”
Let me give you 20 pieces of counsel to survive this terrible time if you miss God’s first roundup, the rapture.
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
The background to Dr. Dave Williams counsel is appropriate. He establishes the fact based firmly on the Scriptures that not all professing Christians are true believers in Jesus the Christ. It is therefore possible for one to be a church goer, and actively participate in the activities of the local assembly without a personal relationship with Jesus and without experiencing the transformative power of the Holy Spirit in one’s life. Like the Church of Sardis a professing Christian could have a reputation for being alive while in actual fact one is spiritually dead. Cuculus non facit monacum ( a hood does not make a monk ). The presence of all the paraphernalia of religion, and the use of all the right phrases are no indication of spiritual life or a living and vibrant relationship with the Living Saviour, Jesus Christ our Lord. “And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write; These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead.” ( Rev.3:1 ).
It therefore behoves us as individual believers in Christ to examine ourselves from time to time whether we are in the Faith ( 2Cor.13:5a ). It is also possible for one to outwardly profess Jesus as Lord of one’s life without subjecting oneself to the lordship of Jesus. If one calls Jesus Lord but does not seek his will, listen to the voice of the Holy Spirit, hears and does not obey the voice of the Holy Spirit, to that extent, the one is a hypocrite. “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.” ( Matt.7:21-23 ). If one hears the word of God and does not do it, or hears a command from the Holy Spirit and does not obey, to that extent one is a hypocrite and lives in disobedience. It is utterly foolish to hear the word of God and not walk in the light of that revelation. “And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it.” ( Matt.7:26-27 ). On the other hand, those who hear the word of God and obey are the house with the foundation laid firmly in the rock. “Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.” ( Matt.7:24-25 ).
Dr Dave Williams made reference to the parable of the ten virgins ( Matt.25:1-14 ), that the doors will be shut after the five wise virgins were allowed entry into the marriage of the Lamb. Admittedly, the marriage of the Lamb occurs in heaven after the Rapture of the Church at the End Of The Ages during which the wrath of God is mated out on the living wicked earth-dwellers. If the doors of heaven will be shut after the rapture to keep out the hypocrites, how does he account for the secondary entry of the unwise virgins into the marriage of the Lamb which the parable of the ten virgins does not support?
Dr. Dave Williams:
1. Do not believe the explanations given by the secular media.
Christians have not been beamed to some interplanetary spaceship to be reprogrammed. We have not been taken by aliens, and we’re not in Buenos Aires, Togo or Europe. We have left the earth on a cloud of glory to be with Jesus forever.
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
How much of the world’s media houses will be functioning after the rapture is any one’s guess. Dr. Dave Williams assumes contrary to the Scriptures that the rapture occurs before the 70th week of Daniel begins, that the media houses will be functioning, spewing out deceptive messages to explain away the rapture. We have heard this mantra from the pretribbers for a long time. Our Lord Jesus in His Olivet Discourse firmly establishes that the Rapture occurs after the cosmic disturbances following the Great Tribulation. “Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” ( Matt.24:29-31 ). The fifth seal promises the wrath of God. The sixth seal which parallels the cosmic disturbances after the Great Tribulation in the Olivet Discourse portends the wrath of God. It announces to the wicked earth-dwellers who will be left behind after the rapture that God is about to punish them for their evils. The condition on Earth at this time is one of utter chaotic confusion as men and women of every cadre scurry for cover under the rocks and the mountains having disposed to the moles and the bats the images of the Beast they have made for themselves to worship.
“Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty. The lofty looks of man shall be humbled, and the haughtiness of men shall be bowed down, and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day. For the day of the Lord of hosts shall be upon every one that is proud and lofty, and upon every one that is lifted up; and he shall be brought low: And upon all the cedars of Lebanon, that are high and lifted up, and upon all the oaks of Bashan, And upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills that are lifted up, And upon every high tower, and upon every fenced wall, And upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures. And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the haughtiness of men shall be made low: and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day. And the idols he shall utterly abolish. And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth. In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they made each one for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats; To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth. Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils: for wherein is he to be accounted of?” ( Isaiah 2:10-22 ).
This passage in Isaiah parallels Matt.24:29-31 and the sixth seal of Rev.6 in that they speak of condition on Earth following the cosmic disturbances and during the outpouring of the wrath of God.
“And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand? ( Rev.6:12-17 ).
The waves will be roaring, and men’s hearts are failing them for fear of those things that are coming upon the Earth. “And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.” ( Luke 21:25-28 ). This is the chaotic condition under which the rapture shall occur. It is under this condition that the believers are admonished by Christ to “look up, lift up your heads for your redemption draweth nigh”
If the high and low, all the great and rich men as well as the poor are all on the run for their dear lives following the breaking of the sixth seal and the attendant cosmic disturbances, how could anyone at this time be spewing out false propaganda messages to the world, at a time when communication is severely hampered by severe earthquakes, tsunamis, darkening of the sun and moon, and wild fires caused by comets, meteorites, and asteroids impinging on the Earth from outer space? During and immediately after the cosmic disturbances, it will be extremely difficult for anyone to fly aircrafts. The darkened sun and moon and stars will frozen the Earth and darken the heavens. It is under this condition that the Shekinah will appear in the heavens which is the sign of the coming ( Parousia ) of the Son Of Man. Every eye will see Him, and the inhabitants of the Earth shall mourn ( Matt.24:30b; Rev.1:7 ). Then will He dispatch His angels to rapture the elect.
How can anyone at this time be reading newspapers and viewing programmes on televisions? Which media houses are churning out these newspapers? How are they being distributed? Which television station will be operating under this condition of worldwide chaos? The electromagnetic pulse waves ( EMP ) and coronal mass ejections ( CME ) caused by meteorites, asteroids and comets falling on the Earth from out space will disrupt telecommunications. It will take some time for the antiChrist and the other kings of the Earth to effect some repairs. These are phantasy stories fabricated by the Devil and his agents to hoodwink the saints into thinking the rapture will take place under normal conditions, the remnants of the inhabitants of the Earth would then be saddled with the responsibility of inventing stories to explain away the rapture. After the rapture no one is at liberty or has the pleasure to concoct such stories as Christians have been beamed to interplanetary spaceship to be reprogrammed, or whisked away by aliens to Togo, Buenos Aires, or Europe; for what follows the rapture is the Day Of Lord Wrath which will put every man on Earth on the run for his dear life.
Dr. Dave Williams:
2. Get rid of your cell phone.
If you do not agree with the government of the final shabua and the charming world leader, you will be hunted. Your cell phone can be tracked. Throw it in a river or lake far from where you are going to be.
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
The Hebrew word shavua means week or seven. It could be a week or seven of days, months or years. It is the context that determines the meaning. It is singular. The plural form is Shavuot as in the Hebrew feast of weeks or Pentecost. The final shavua therefore is the last seven years of the present age. It is the last week of the 70 weeks of Danial.
“Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy. Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.” ( Daniel 9:24-27 ).
69 of the 70 weeks are history. We are now in the prophetic gap of time between the 69th and the 70th week or seven. This gap of time is called variously the Gentile Interlude, the Church Age, the Mysterion, or simply the Gap. Each of these terms and phrases reflect various aspects of this period of time.
Dr. Dave Williams assumes without biblical proof, as do all pretribs that the whole of the 70th seven is the period of God’s wrath, and because the Church is exempt from the wrath of God, the Church must be raptured before the wrath of God commences at the beginning of the 70th week when the antiChrist signs a 7-year peace agreement with Israel ( 1Thess.1:10, 5:9; cp Dan.9:27 ). Do the Scriptures teach that the Church will not enter the 70th week of Daniel? Our brother Apostle Paul taught the Thessalonians that that day, the day in which the rapture will occur and the Day Of The Lord will begin will not come until two events occur:
1 ) the revelation or unveiling of the Man Of Sin, that is the antiMessiah, and
2 ) apostasy, a massive abandonment of the faith.
The first event, the revelation of the Man Of Sin, the antiChrist occurs at the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel ( 2Thess.2:3,4 ) when he relocates his headquarters to the rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem ( Dan.11:45 ).
The massive exodus from the Faith is specific, not nebulous, and occurs beginning from the midpoint of the 70th week, during the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist, and is triggered by the self-deification of the antiChrist and his demand of worship by all mortals, the abomination of desolation and surrounding Jerusalem with his armies in what biblical scholars call the Jerusalem Campaign. “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.” ( Matthew 24:15-18; cp Mark 13:15-20 ).
The abomination of desolation occurs at the same time as the surrounding Of Jerusalem with the armies of the antiMessiah. “And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.” ( Luke 21:20-24 ).
The first three and one-half years will witness the emergence of false messiahs, wars, commotions, and rumours and threats of wars, and famines, pestilence and earthquakes ( Matt.24:4-8; Mk.13:5-8; Luk.21:8-11; Rev.6:1-6 ). During this period, the condition on the Earth will be one of war, and death will be brutal, but the believers and Jews will not be specifically targeted as in the second half of the 70th week during the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist. So, there is a window of three and one-half years for believers who understand the End Times to prepare safe havens beginning from the time the antiChrist signs a 7-year peace pact with Israel. We must avoid going to those locations with any gadgets that have GPS. This sequence of events is the same as in the Olivet Discourse given by our Lord Jesus the Christ ( Math.24, Mak.13, Luk.21 ), and in Rev. 6.
Due to exponential increment in technology, it is estimated that by the year 2027, smartphones may become obsolete, to be replaced by augmented and virtual reality headsets or neural lace and nanobots planted in the brain. In other words we would have become cyborgs, a situation a true believer must avoid at all costs. Man-machine meld is antiGod. Transhumanism is antiGod. Beginning from the breaking of the sixth seal which is associated with cosmic and celestial disturbances, these electronic gadgets may no longer function. After the rapture is the wrath of God. The wicked earth-dwellers will naturally dispense with all communication gadgets which are images of the antiChrist for fear of the Lord and the glory of His Majesty ( Isa.2:10-22; Rev.6:12-17 ).
Dr. Dave Williams:
3. Do not kill yourself.
Whenever there’s social disorder and confusion, people tend to think suicide is the only way out. It’s not. You probably feel hopeless, but there is still hope. The Holy Spirit will still be working during the final shabua. Pray and ask Him to guide you, give you strength and dwell in you.
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
During the Day Of The Lord, lots of folks who have been deceived would like to kill themselves out of anguish of soul and remorse of conscience, but will not be able, especially those who have been branded with the mark of allegiance to the antiMessiah. These have sinned beyond repentance. In spite of their desire to die, they will not repent of theirs sins. “And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk: Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.”
Revelation 9:20-21 ).
Men will desire to die but death will flee from them. They killed those who did not want to die during the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist. They themselves will desire death, but their wish will not be granted ( Rev.9:5,6 ). The fifth trumpet judgment will torment those who do not have the seal of the Almighty for five months ( Rev.9:4 ). The agent of this torment will be demons with the physiognomy of locusts and sting of scorpions who have been incarcerated in the bottomless pit for thousands of years ( Rev.9:1-3 ). These demons are fallen angelic beings who did not keep their first estate, but cohabited with human females, which was a satanic attempts to hybridise the human race during the antedeluvian era ( Gen.6:1-8 ). God spared Noah and his family because they were pure, that is unhybridised. Today as in the antediluvian era, effort is being made to hybridize humanity not only through intermarriage between fallen angels and human females but also through alteration of human genome by bioengineering. Don’t ever think that everyone on Earth is a pure human. There are humanized demons and demonized humans.
Away from the prying eyes of activists, scientists are attempting to incorporate animal and plant genes into human genome. In not distant a future, the world would pressure us to become cyborgs through biometric implants in various parts of the body and neural mesh and nanobots injected into the brain. This will present serious challenges to the younger generation of believers who may be under pressure to conform or become obsolescent and irrelevant and be economically maginalized. Man wants to be a Homo Deus independent of God which is an affront on God.
After the deluge, God imprisoned the spirits of these fallen angelic beings under darkness waiting to be employed to punish the wicked earth-dwellers during the fifth trumpet judgment ( Jude 6 ). Their incarceration in the abyss for thousands of years have rendered them more vile and wicked than ever. Nevertheless, they cannot go beyond the command of God. They have a king over them who is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greek, Apollyon which means destruction or destroyer ( Rev.9:11 ). The antiChrist is one of these fallen angelic beings ( Rev.11:7, 17:8 ). He is the Beast that ascended out of the bottomless pit, and shall go into perdition, that is, descend back into the bottomless pit.
It is interesting that Dr. Dave Williams teaches that the Holy Spirit will still be here during the 70th week of Daniel. Most pretribbers believe the Holy is the restrainer, and will hitchhike with the Church when the rapture occurs before the Great Tribulation. Some others teach the restrainer is human government. Human government will still be here till the sounding of the seventh trumpet at which point God Almighty reclaims His rule over the Earth, and will not be totally defeated and dispensed with till Armageddon. “And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.” ( Rev.11:15 ). Human government shall be at the apogee of its glory when Jesus takes over the kingdoms of This Age. “And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure.” ( Dan.2:44-45 ).
The Holy Spirit has been here even before the creation of man. “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.” ( Gen.1:1-2 ). The Holy Spirit has been present throughout Israel’s history. ” The Lord God and His Spirit has sent me.” The kings of Israel, the prophets of Israel, the warriors of Israel, David’s mighty men were anointed of the Holy Spirit. Bezaleel and Aholiab were anointed of the Holy Spirit to construct the Tabernacle in the wilderness ( Exod.31:1-11; cp. 2 Kin.2:1-18 ). John the Baptizer was filled with the Holy Spirit from the mother’s womb though he was not part of the bride of Christ ( Luk.1:15 ). He described himself as a friend of the bridegroom. Jesus was baptized with the Holy Spirit. What happened on the day of Pentecost was a new relationship between God and man based on the framework of a new order, the New Covenant. After closure of the Church Age at the rapture, the Holy Spirit will continue to be here. The Holy Spirit is God, and as such is omnipotent, omniscient, and omnipresent. On that count, I totally concur with Dr. Dave Williams. The Holy Spirit need not hitchhike with the Church on the day of rapture.
The restrainer is an OT doctrine. He is a well known figure in Judaism. His personality is not arguable amongst Orthodox Jews. He is archangel Michael who standeth for God’s people ( Dan.12:1; 2Thess.2:6,7 ). He will cast Satan down to the Earth at the midpoint of the 70th week, after which he will “amad”, that is step aside ( Rev.12:7-9, 13-17; Dan.12:1 ), and then the Man Of Sin shall be unveiled, and there shall be a very Great Tribulation. Believers will certainly be here during the greater part of the 70th week, it will be wise to pray and ask God for guidance, direction, and strength, and not to take one’s own life. But there will be extreme situations in which it may be wise for a believer to take one’s own life rather than live and give away vital information that may betray other believers, compromise their security, and jeopardize the lives of loved ones. Discretion will be required in this sort of situation. Situation ethics may apply; that is do as occasion demands.
Dr. Dave Williams:
4. Repent immediately and make your peace with God.
If you’re reading this after the rapture, you’ve already witnessed many of the events we described. Now is the time to repent. Jesus Christ is the only Savior and only way to heaven (John 14:6). Pray, “Lord Jesus, be merciful to me. I have sinned against you. Save me now. I receive you as my personal Savior.” For, “Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord shall be saved” (Rom. 10:13).
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
We have established based on Scriptures that the condition on Earth under which the rapture will take place will be one of utter chaotic confusion. “And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh” ( Luke 21:25-28 ). People of all cadre will be running helter-skelter for fear of those things which are coming upon the Earth. At the breaking of the sixth, the living wicked earth-dwellers will be scurrying for cover under the rocks and mountains, and caves, invoking these to fall upon them and to hide them from the wrath of the Lamb, for the day of His wrath is come, and who shall be able to stand? ( Rev.6:15-17 ). The atheist, the humanist will know automatically that there is God, and that He is about to punish the wicked earth-dwellers for their evils. All proponents of false religions will know intuitively that they have been deceived and have themselves deceived others. Evil men shall wax worse and worse deceiving and being deceived ( 2 Tim.3:13 ). The very same day the rapture takes place, the seventh seal will be broken and the wrath of God begins.
After the rapture, there will be two major groups of people left on Earth, the branded Jews and Gentiles, and the unbranded Jews and Gentiles. The branded Jews and Gentiles who constitute the majority are those who received the mark of the Beast. They are doomed for eternity. This is the content of the message of the third angelic announcement. “And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.” ( Rev.14:9-11 ). The unbranded Jews and Gentiles can be further divided into unbranded Gentiles and unbranded Jews. The unbranded Jews can be further divided into two groups, the 144,000, and others. The 144,000 shall be brought into saving relationship with the God of Israel and sealed with the seal of God for protection from the wrath of God shortly before the rapture of the Church ( Rev.7:1-8 ). They are hidden in Bozrah, in the Edomite wilderness, in the red rose city of Petra in modern day Jordan, which in OT Times was called Sela, and in NT times Pella ( Isa.16:1-5; Mic.2:12,13 ).
The Church Age ends with the rapture of the Church ( Rom.11:26 ). The two witnesses are the only servants of God with active ministry in the second half of the 70th week after the rapture of the Church. And their ministry is limited more or less to the vicinity of the Temple Mount in Jerusalem albeit with worldwide effect ( Rev.11:1-14 ). God will not leave Himself without a witness on Earth. It is like the handing over of a baton in a relay race. The Church is raptured into heaven and Israel becomes God’s only witness on Earth. The remaining unbranded Jews other than the 144,000 are the ones saying peace and safety, not knowing that they will have to go through the trumpet judgments segment of the wrath to be purged, purified and cleansed from the defilement of sin. “But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape.” ( 1 Thess.5:1-3 ).
The Jews who are not branded with the marked of the Beast nor sealed with the seal of God are the ones who will shout peace and safety after the appearance of the Shekinah in the heaven, because they think the Messaiah of Israel has come to deliver them from persecution by the antiChrist, not knowing they have to go through the trumpet judgments unprotected in order to be purged, purified, and cleansed. The prophet Amos chided them saying: “Woe unto you that desire the day of the Lord! to what end is it for you? the day of the Lord is darkness, and not light. As if a man did flee from a lion, and a bear met him; or went into the house, and leaned his hand on the wall, and a serpent bit him. Shall not the day of the Lord be darkness, and not light? even very dark, and no brightness in it?” ( Amos 5:18-20 ).
Of all the unbranded remnants after the rapture of the Church, they are the ones living in expectation of deliverance from Jacob’s trouble by the arrival of the Messiah. The prophet Amos ridiculed them saying, woe unto you that desire the Day Of The Lord! To what End is it for you? It is darkness and not light. It will be as though a man did flee from a lion ( the Great Tribulation, the time of Jacob’s trouble), and a bear ( the wrath of God ) met him; or went into his house, and leaned his hand on the wall, and a serpent ( the wrath of God ) bit him. For them, the Day Of The Lord is darkness and not light. It shall be very dark, and no brightness in it. It will be a day of gloominess.
The unbranded Gentile remnants know nothing about the Day Of The Lord. They shall go through it unprotected. The trumpet judgments are general. The ones exempt from them are the 144,000 from the twelves tribes of Israel who are branded with the seal of God. Those branded with the mark of the Beast are specifically targeted in the last seven bowl judgments. The unbranded Gentiles may suffer collateral damage. The unbranded Gentiles who survive the wrath of God shall appear at the Sheep and Goat judgment ( Matt.25:31-46 ). Those who are justified, the sheep shall enter the Millennium to repopulate the Earth alongside the Jewish remnants who are purged, purified, and cleansed through the trumpet judgments. These Jews will come to the saving knowledge of God on the third day after the close of the 70th week in order to complete the spiritual kingdom of God and finish the mystery of God ( His.6:1-3; Rev.10:7 ). Of the total number of Jews who pass through the time of Jacob’s trouble ( Jer.30:7 ), only a third shall survive. This one-third shall be passed through the six trumpet judgments in order to purge, purify, and cleanse them ( Zech.13:8,9 ). Probably, only a tenth of them shall make it to the Millennium ( Isaiah 6:13 ). I am not dogmatic about this.
Because we thus teach, orthodox Jewish rabbis regard us as theological antisemites. The scornful leaders of Israel say never again, but the truth is that a worse persecution than the holocaust will come upon the Jews all over the world, and worst still, in the land of Israel. Would God their leaders had understanding concerning this matter, then they would prepare for the protection of the Jewish people rather than deny the inevitable. This is the sin of presumption. We Christians sometimes are guilty of the same. We presume what will happen, and make our confessions according. But God has not spoken, or we have no word of God to back it up. Faith begins where the will of God is known. Whatever is not of faith is sin. Faith is always based on the word of God, not just human desires. Human desires which are not in consonance with God’s word are not God’s will at all no matter how lofty the ideal on which they are founded.
The psalmist prayed that God will prevent him from committing the sin of presumption. “Who can understand his errors? cleanse thou me from secret faults. Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins; let them not have dominion over me: then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from the great transgression.” ( Psalms 19:12-13 ). How can one be upright and free from the Great Transgression? By being cleansed from secret faults, and being kept back from presumptuous sins. The Jewish rabbis and the scornful leaders of Israel are not cleansed from secret faults. They are not free from presumptuous sins. They err by saying never again in contradiction to the teaching of the Scriptures.
Does anyone love Israel more than I do? Do I write this out of hatred for the Jewish people? No. These things are painful to my heart. Let all men be liars, but God remaineth true ( Rom.3:4 ). The word of God is truth. Father sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth ( Jon.17:17 ). There is a sense in which every man is a liar. We have all lied and dissembled at one time or the other. But shall we continue in falsehood when the truth has been revealed to us in His word? No matter what we say, they will seek refuge in lies and security in falsehood and enter into agreement with Sheol. Therefore when the overflowing scourge shall pass through they shall become its trampling place. And it shall be so terrifying to them to understand the report when they are subverted by the antiMessiah ( Isa.28:15,18,19 ).
Shortly before the sounding of the 7th trumpet, they shall be brought into saving relationship with the God of Israel in order to complete the spiritual kingdom of God as the mystery of God is finished ( Rev.10:7 ). On that day, they shall look upon Me whom they have pierced and mourn for Him as one mourneth for his only son. “And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn. In that day shall there be a great mourning in Jerusalem, as the mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddo. And the land shall mourn, every family apart; the family of the house of David apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house of Nathan apart, and their wives apart; The family of the house of Levi apart, and their wives apart; the family of Shimei apart, and their wives apart; All the families that remain, every family apart, and their wives apart.” ( Zech.12:10-14 ).
Any professing Christian who is left behind after the rapture is not a true believer at all. After the rapture no one can be saved and become a member of the body of Christ as we are today. Admittedly, Jesus is the only name under the heavens given amongst men whereby we must be saved ( Acts 4:12 ). He is the only way, the truth, and the life ( Jon.14:6 ). It is true that whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved ( Rom.10:13 ). The branded Jews and Gentiles will never repent. The unbranded Jews are still stiff-necked until their stubbornness is broken by passage through the trumpet judgments, when they see that their Messiah has nail pierced hands. Salvation after the rapture is not as easy as our brother Dr. Dave Williams has painted. He thinks the scenario will be as it is in the Church Age. It is obvious he has not critically examined this issue in the light of the Scriptures.
Let summarize what the Scriptures say about salvation after the Rapture. After the Rapture, the 144,000 virgins from the household of Israel are given special protection having been sealed with the name of God just prior to the Rapture. The surviving Jewish remnants who were not branded with the mark of allegiance to the antiChrist shall be passed through the six trumpets to be purged, purified, and cleansed before reconciliation to God on Day 3 of the 30-Day Reclamation Period. The branded unbelievers who constitute the majority of the Earth’s population at that time, both Jews and Gentiles who have received the mark of allegiance to the Beast shall go through the wrath of God, and shall finally be liquidated at Armageddon. The unbranded unbelieving Gentiles shall go through the whole wrath of God during the Day Of The Lord. They shall not be specifically targeted during the 7 bowl judgments, neither shall they be offered any protection. Therefore they suffer some collateral damages. At the end of Armageddon, they shall appear at the Sheep And Goat Judgment. The Goats, the condemned shall be liquidated. The Sheep, those who shall be acquitted, shall enter the Millennium to repopulate the Earth alongside their Jewish counterparts.
Whether the 144,000 will be translated and given glorified eternal immortal resurrection bodies at the beginning of the Millennium or permitted to live in the Millennium in their natural death-doomed bodies is anyone’s guess. I am of the opinion that since they were celibates and virgins ( Parthenoi ) all their lives, they may not need to continue to live in their natural bodies, marry and beget children during the Millennium, which is a heavy burden. They may be translated into glorified eternal immortal saints inasmuch as they shall be always part of His Royal Majesty’s entourage in the Millennium. “And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps: And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.” ( Rev.14:1-5 ). They are without fault having been washed by the blood of the Lamb. They follow Him wherever He goes. They stand before His Throne. They minister before the Throne of God. They stand in His
presence all the time.
Dr. Dave Williams:
5. Make sure you have a printed Bible.
You will not want any electronic tablets during the Tribulation. God’s Word and promises will still work after the rapture because Jesus said, “Heaven and earth will pass away, but My words will never pass away” (Matt. 24:35). Keep your Bible in a safe place because when the Antichrist’s government takes over, he will eventually try to destroy all the Bibles.
Read the Ten Commandments and follow them (Ex. 20:1-17). God’s grace is still available, but after the church is gone, the age of grace has concluded, and everything reverts to something like Old Testament times.
Make sure you read Daniel 2-12. Chapter 12 will give you the general time Jesus is coming the second time. Read Matthew 24, Mark 13, 1 Thessalonians 5, 2 Thessalonians 2 and Revelation. Everything will begin to make sense to you.
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
Pretribbs generally divide the 70th week into two halves. The first they dubb the Tribulation, and the second half the Great Tribulaion. The whole of the 70th week they call the Tribulation Period. Admittedly, the 70th week of Daniel is a period of trouble. The first half witnesses the emergence of false christs, wars, commotions, and threats of wars, and then famine, pestilences, and earthquakes. That there are troubles in the first half of the 70th week does not warrant it should be labeled the The Tribulation. There have been many periods of trouble in the history of man on Earth but they are not The Ribulation. The first half is a time of treaties between nations, subtle peace diplomacy, wars, commotions, threats of wars, famines, pestilences, and earthquakes, but That does not make it The Tribulation. There are no scriptural bases to label the whole of the second half of the 70th week the Great Tribulation. If the whole of the second half of the 70th week is the Great Tribulation, whatever happened to the Cosmic and celestial disturbances, the Shekinah in the heavens, the final harvest, the breaking of the seventh seal and the first six trumpets all of which occur in the second half of the 70th week of Daniel? The second half witnesses the Great Tribulation, the Cosmic disturbances, the appearance of the Shekinah in the heavens which is the coming of the Son Of Man, the sealing of the 144,000, the rapture of the Church, and the first six trumpet judgments of the wrath of God. The death of the two witnesses marks the terminus-ad-quem of the 70th week. But the pretribulationists teach that the whole of the second half of the 70th is the Great Tribulation whereas the Scriptures teach that the Great Tribulation is cut shut or better still to use the scriptural term amputated ( Greek: koloboo ) by the cosmic disturbances which is the sixth seal of Revelation 6. The fifth seal is a heavenly scene and is coincident with the fourth seal, the Great Tribulation. The fifth seal does not advance the chronology of events in the second half of the 70th week, inasmuch as it is concurrent and simultaneously with the fourth seal. As soon as the saints are martyred here on Earth, their disembodied spirits and souls are arriving in heaven, and are quartered under the Golden Altar Of Incense, from where they make their plea of vengeance to God. Does this scenario warrant dubbing the whole of the 70th week, the Tribulation Period? This phraseology is problematic and biased in that it builds an a priori case for pretribulation rapturism. The pretribber Thomas Ice says the prewrathers are chopping up the second half of the 70th week. We are not the ones who chopped it up but the word of God did. What we have done is to show the details which the Scriptures have outlined.
Dr. Dave Williams teaches us that the rapture occurs before the commencement of the 70th week of Daniel, bringing closure to the Church Age. How then does one account for the so called Tribulation saints who are martyred under the fourth seal and arrive in heaven under the fifth seal? When they made their plea of vengeance to God, He answered in the affirmative, but instructed them to be patient until the number of their fellow believers to be martyred is complete. He did not say that those to be martyred were left behind due to their unpreparedness. There is a complement of believers to martyred during the Great Tribulation. When that number is complete, God cuts shut the Great Tribulation with cosmic disturbances. This number is not revealed to in the Scriptures ( Deut.29:29 ). Pretribbers teach that the wrath of God begins at the start of the 70th week. That will make God responsible for all the troubles of the first half of the 70th week as well as the Great Tribulation and the death of martyrs under the altar in heaven at the breaking of the fifth seal. If the wrath of God begins at the beginning of the 70th week, would God ask the martyrs in heaven to wait until their fellows believers have been martyred as well? Has God forgotten that His wrath has already started? Do we begin to see what an impossible to defend position that is pretribulation rapturism?
Dr. Dave Williams made reference to the Olivet Discourse ( Matt.24; Mk:13 ), and 1 &2 Thessalonians. He indicated that these Scriptures will give us an inkling of the general time period of the coming of the Lord, but not the Day and the hour. The question that arises in one’s mind is will there be two comings of the Lord, first to rapture the Church before the beginning of the 70th week, and second to punish the wicked. But the Bible teaches that once the rapture takes place, what follows is the punishment of the wicked. Pretribbers affirm the same in that they teach that the wrath of God begins at the start of the 70th after the Church is raptured pretribulationally. If the the wrath of God has begun at the commencement of the 70th week, why the delay into the second half of the 70th week before His coming? But the Scriptures teach that there is only one coming of the Lord to rapture the Church, and to punish the wicked for their evils and impenitence; for that is what parousia means, coming and subsequent presence with in order to accomplish certain purposes. In His post-resurrection speech on a Mount in the Galilee, Jesus promised His disciples who were representative of the protochurch as well as of Israel, ” I am with you always, even unto the End of the Ages. Amen” ( Matt.28:20b ). He told His disciples, ” And ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake: but he that endureth unto the end shall be saved” ( Matt.10:22 ). The coming ( parousia ) of the Lord occurs at the End Of The Ages. The very same day the Church is raptured, the wrath of God begins. The same day Noah entered the Ark, the rain deluged the heavens ( Gen.7:11; Luk.17:26,27; ). The same day Lot left Sodom and Gomorrah, the heavens rained fire and sulphur on Sodom and Gomorrah, and the other cities of the plain, Zeboim, and Adamah ( Luk.17:28-30 ).
The question His disciples asked Him on the Mount of olives relates to His coming and Of the End of the Ages. ” What shall be the sign of thy coming and Of the End of the Ages?” ( Matt.24:3b ). The coming of the Lord and the End Of The Ages are concurrent. When He comes, He takes away His own, and punishes the wicked. “And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.” ( Mark 13:7 ). “But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.” ( Luke 21:9 ). The pretribbers have jumped the ropes. The End will not come until after wars and rumours of wars. The End will not come until the gospel is preached to all the world. “And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” ( Matt.24:14 ). Does the end occur outside the 70th week? At the midpoint of the 70th week, the everlasting gospel will be proclaimed by the first horizontal flying angel. “And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.” ( Rev.14:6-7 ). If the Church Age has closed with the rapture, and I concur, everything has reverted back to OT times as Dr. Dave Williams proposes, why is the gospel of the kingdom preached in the midst of the Great Tribulation?
Let us now examine some classical rapture passages. Our brother, Apostle Paul told the Thessalonians that that day will not come until there be a falling away first, and the Man Of Sin be revealed. “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things?” ( 2 Thess.2:3-5 ). The apostasy or massive abandonment of the Faith will occur when the Man Of Sin is unveiled in the Temple of God at the midpoint of the 70th week. How then can the rapture be pretribulational? In the Olivet Discourse, the coming of the Lord and the upward gathering ( episunagoge ) of the elect occur after the tribulation of those days. “Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” ( Matt.24:29-31 ).
The other two passages of Scriptures relate the rapture and the coming of the Lord to the last Trump or Trumpet as does also Matt.24:31. “But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words.” ( 1 Thess.4:13-18 ). “Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.” ( 1 Cor.15:50-52 ). The Greek word harpazo is rendered caught up by the KJV. The Latin Vulgate renders it rapiemur. The English word rapture is a derivative of the Latin rapere. The rapture is associated with the blowing of the last trumpet as in these three classical rapture passages.
In ancient Israel, as is also practised till today, the trumpet is blown at the new moon, the calling of a solemn assembly, on Israel’s feast days, and to prepare for war. “And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Make thee two trumpets of silver; of a whole piece shalt thou make them: that thou mayest use them for the calling of the assembly, and for the journeying of the camps. And when they shall blow with them, all the assembly shall assemble themselves to thee at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. And if they blow but with one trumpet, then the princes, which are heads of the thousands of Israel, shall gather themselves unto thee. When ye blow an alarm, then the camps that lie on the east parts shall go forward. When ye blow an alarm the second time, then the camps that lie on the south side shall take their journey: they shall blow an alarm for their journeys. But when the congregation is to be gathered together, ye shall blow, but ye shall not sound an alarm. And the sons of Aaron, the priests, shall blow with the trumpets; and they shall be to you for an ordinance for ever throughout your generations. And if ye go to war in your land against the enemy that oppresseth you, then ye shall blow an alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be remembered before the Lord your God, and ye shall be saved from your enemies. Also in the day of your gladness, and in your solemn days, and in the beginnings of your months, ye shall blow with the trumpets over your burnt offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace offerings; that they may be to you for a memorial before your God: I am the Lord your God.” ( Numbers 10:1-10 ).
When the last trumpet is blown, the sons of God are gathered into His presence for solemn assembly in heaven, and then the God of Israel, the Man-o-war goes to war with the kings of the Earth. This event will most probably occur on the new moon as the whole is enveloped in darkness at the breaking the sixth seal which is celestial disturbances until dispelled by the appearance of the Shekinah in the heavens. What then is the last trump? It is the breaking of the seventh seal. There is an interlude between the sixth and the seventh seals. During this interlude, the Shekinah appears in the heavens, God dispatches His angels with the sound of the trumpet to gather together His elect from one end of the heavens to the other. Thereafter, God goes to war with His enemies, the living wicked earth-dwellers and the kings of the kingdoms of the Earth and their armies. The same day the Church is taken away, the seventh seal is broken, and the wrath of Commences. The seventh seal does not have any judgments of its own but opens in the seven trumpets. Can we see why then the seventh seal is the last trump?
Relating this to the feasts of Israel, the last day of the 70th week is the Day of atonement, Yom Kippur as Israel mourns for her first born ( Zech.12:10-14 ). On this third day after the 70th week, the mystery of God is finished ( Hos. 6:1,2,3; Rev.10:7 ) as the unbranded remnants of Israel that have survived the 70th week are brought into saving relationship with the God of Israel, having been purged, purified, and cleansed from defilement of sin by passage through the Great Tribulation, and the first six trumpet judgments. At the end of the 70th week, the first three of the six things that have to do with sin to be accomplished during the 70 weeks are history. “Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.” ( Daniel 9:24 ).
On the fifth day, the seventh trumpet is sounded and God Almighty reclaims His rule over the Earth ( Rev.11:15 ). This event shall take place on Mount Zion in the company of the 144,000 of the remnant of Israel. “And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps: And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.” ( Rev.14:1-5 ). These were brought into a saving relationship with the God of Israel, and sealed with the seal of God shortly before the rapture of the Church ( Rev.7:1-9 ).
The fifth day into the 30-Day reclamation period is the feast of Tabernacles or Sukkot. The kings of the Earth will be infuriated by God reclaiming His rule over the Earth and will react by massively invading the land of Israel. “And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.” ( Rev.11:18 ). God’s fury shall come on His forehead, He shall wipe these kings and their kingdoms out at the Armageddon Campaign ( Rev.16,19 ).
The Euphrates River will be dried up either supernaturally or by an engineering feat to make way for the kings of the East to transport their armies to the scene of the War of Armageddon which ends on the last day of the 30-Day reclamation period ( Rev.16:12 ). Am persuaded it shall be by supernatural means considering the facts of the condition on Earth during the ongoing wrath of and that there is but a few days to Armageddon. In this war, the armies of the kingdoms of the Earth will be utterly annihilated by Christ and His heavenly hosts ( Rev.19:17-21 ). The antiMessiah and the false prophet shall be taken captive and cast alive into the Lake of fire and brimstone. Within the next 45 days, the Earth shall be restored by Christ, and the Fourth and Millennial Temple built ( Ezek.40-43 ). On the last day of the 45-Day restoration period is the feast of Hanukkah, which is 70 days from from the feast of Tabernacles or Sukkot, the day God Almighty reclaims His rule over the Earth, or 75 days from the end of the 70th week or the Day of Atonment, Yom Kippur.
We do not have to wait till after the rapture for these passages of the Holy Scriptures to make sense to us. They make sense to us right now. As par soft copies of the Bible, we have already established that it is senseless to use anything electronic or has GPS during the second half of the 70th week. It will only betray ones location. It will be wise to acquire plenty of hard copies of the Bible during the first half of the 70th week as we prepare safe havens. Obviously, the antiChrist will not like us to have access to the Bible in whatever form during his allotted period. It might even be outlawed by a decree. As always the commandments of the first and second tablets contain the principles of the Golden rule of love. To love God and to love our neighbors as ourselves is to fulfill the Ten Commandments. On these two Golden rules of love hang all the law, the prophets, and the writings. In them also, they are fulfilled. During the 70th week, more so during the Great Tribulation in the second half, iniquity shall abound, and the love of many shall grow cold ( Matt.24:12 ). Pastors have enormous task to begin now to instruct their congregations to walk in love, and practice communitarian system of collective co-existence as also did the the early Church in Jerusalem ( Acts 2:44-47, 4:34-37 ). We should love one another, flow into one another, and share our possessions with one another. This is a tall order for the Church at the moment especially in Europe and North America and some cities of Africa where the western lifestyle has been given fillip by individualism, commercialism, and consumerism imported from the west which have have arrived our shores. The book of prophet Daniel, the Olivet Discourse, and Paul’s letters to the Thessalonians make sense to us now, to get ready to face the antiChrist during the Great Tribulation and not succumb to his propaganda and terror.
Dr. Dave Williams:
6. Leave your home and get away from the cities, especially the big cities.
You’re going to be tempted to wait and see what happens, but if you do, it will be a fatal mistake, just as it was for the Jews who waited too long during the holocaust years. Go to some remote area. Learn to live off the land. Don’t take your cell phone because you can be tracked down. Disconnect the transponder on your vehicle, or ditch the vehicle altogether.
Make sure your family is safe and in agreement with your decision to leave. Take them if they will come. If not, you must go alone.
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
As we have established, Dr. Dave Williams assumes without biblical proof that the rapture occurs before the antiChrist signs a 7-year peace pact with Israel which marks the beginning of the 70th week of Daniel. These are good pieces of advice which should be given to believers today. The proper time to implement these pieces of counsel will be during the first half of the 70th week of Daniel. If anyone waits till the rapture has occurred before implementing these pieces of advice, the one will be caught off guard, because after the rapture the Day Of The Lord begins which is the outpouring of God’s wrath on the living wicked earth-dwellers, worshippers, and adorers of the Dragon-Beast. I am persuaded that believers who are conversant with the End Times will recognize the antiChrist when he signs a 7-year peace treaty with Israel before his unveiling to the rest of humanity at the midpoint of the 70th week when he relocates his headquarters to the rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem from somewhere in the land of Magog or even from Babylon if he relocated there earlier ( Dan.11:45 ). Below is an excerpt on survival tips from my article “The Great Tribulation”. You may read the full article: https://mtzionheritage.com/the-Tribulation-the-Great/
We are now in the gap of time between the 69th and the 70th weeks of Daniel. On May 14, 1948, Israel became an independent nation. On 7th June, 1967 Israel regained control of her Holy City, Jerusalem. The one major event that remains to be fulfilled before we enter into the 70th week of Daniel is the signing of a 7-year peace treaty between Israel and the ruler of the three power base nations of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval. The other two major events that need occur are the formation of the ten nation confederation, the 8th and Final Beast Empire of Satan, and the erection of the Third Jewish temple on Mount Moriah, the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. Both events may occur before the signing of the 7- year peace treaty or after.
We believers as people who live at the edge of human history should be wise ( Matt.25:1-12 ), faithful ( Matt.25:21,23; Luk.18:8 ), watchful ( Matt.25:13 ), fruitful ( Matt.25:14-30 ), and prayerful ( Luk.18:1-7 ). We should be conversant with the goings-on in our world. We should be listening to breaking news and reading the headlines to see when a powerful leader of Magog overthrows the three heads ( leaders ) of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval. This events can happen before the formation of the ten nation confederation or after. We should also be watchful to see when this great political figure goes ahead and signs a 7-year peace treaty with Israel. Or when the Jews are permitted to rebuild their temple. This is how we can identify the antiChrist before he makes himself known to the rest of the world and tightens the noose on the Church, the Jews, and all those who will not give him their allegiance.
The antiMessiah shall be a consummate politician. He shall have the knack for cracking hard nuts, and dissolving doubts, and unraveling mysteries. He shall unite Magog with Meshech and Tuval, a hard political nut indeed. He shall bring temporary peace between the Jews and Arabs, especially between the Palestinians and the Israelis; another political feat. He shall unite the postdemocracies of the West with the emerging Islamic and Arab pseudodemocracies of the Middle East, and the banana democracies of Africa. This is the union of the iron and the clay in the feet and ten toes of the statue of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream ( Dan.2:33, 41-44 ). This temporary peace shall enable the Jews to rebuilt their temple on the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. The mosque of Omer and the Al-Aqsa mosque may not come down. The studies of Asher Kaufman have shown that the Holy Of Holies of the Solomonic Temple is not located in either of the two. Besides, a massive temple like that of Solomon or that built by the returning exiles and refurbished by Herod the Great need not be built.
A temporary tabernacle-like structure may suffice. Although a plan of the Third Temple based on Ezekiel 40-43 has been drawn, and materials procured, a temple of that magnitude need not be the Third Temple. My understanding is that the description given in Ezekiel 40-44 is the Fourth and Millennial Temple to be built by Christ Himself after the war of Armageddon ( Ezek.38,39 ) during the 45-Day Reclamation Period prior to the commencement of His Millennial reign. Besides, the Third Temple will function for a short time before being taken over and desecrated by the antiMessiah. “And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein. But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months.” ( Rev.11:1-2 ). It shall be subsequently destroyed in the series of devastating earthquakes that will occur in Jerusalem beginning from the breaking of the sixth seal ( Rev.6:12 ). “And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done. And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found.” ( Rev.16:17-20 ).
When the 7-year peace agreement is signed with Israel, the Jews shall resume temple worship and the daily animal sacrifice, drink and grain offerings ( Dan.9:27 ). From this point in the eschatological timeline, the believer who understands the theology of the End Times knows he or she has about three and one-half years to prepare before the midpoint of the 70th week when the Great Tribulation will begin. After the emergence of the antiChrist which is the first seal ( Rev.6:1,2 ), there will be wars, commotions, and rumors of wars which constitute the second seal ( Rev.6:3,4 ). One should study the trend of wars and commotions before one decides where to build a safe haven. The third seal which brings the first three and one-half years to a close will consist of famines, pestilences, and earthquakes, which are the aftermath of wars ( Rev6:5,6 ).
It is generally not reasonable to build safe havens before this time, inasmuch as one does not know which areas of the world would be safe. But the ten nations of the 8th and Final Beast Empire will not provide safe havens for believers, Jews and other nonconformists who repudiate the authority of the antiMessiah. The land of Israel will not be a safe haven at all, more so her Holy City, Jerusalem. It will be advisable for Christians in these areas to migrate to other parts of the world which are not allied to the antiChrist or are part of his ten nation confederation as soon as the antiChrist shows up on the world stage. We know that apart from the nations of the ten nation confederation, there will be other nations which are allied to the antiMessiah. Edom, Moab, and Ammon will probably be allied to the antiChrist. Egypt shall not be allied to the antiChrist, but it shall be invaded and conquered by the antiChrist and its treasures looted ( Dan.11:41-43 ). These parts of the world will not be safe for believers and Jews at that time. Eventually all the regional powers shall be at war with the antiChrist and no place will be safe at all. But before it becomes that bad, the rapture would have taken place. These wars will occur at the end of time ( Dan.11:40 ).
Believers should avoid residence in cities, and seek out hideouts in forests far from cities and towns where they may not be easily discovered. Should believers hide in cities, they must do so in basements, bunkers, and cellars. But it will be very difficult considering the fact that they shall do so for at least a year or more. One could suffer from depression and claustrophobia living in such unhealthy environment.
When we choose a location for a hideout, especially if we have in mind to construct an underground bunker, it should not be in an area prone to flooding, and there should be vents for proper ventilation. We should avoid valleys which are prone to seasonal inundations in the rainy season or spring. Mountains, caves and grottos would be preferable. We must not go to our hideouts when they are in preparation with cell phones, tablets or computers, cars or any electronic gadgets equipped with GPS. These will betray our location. Music and loud noise should be avoided in our hideouts at all cost, not even with earphones. These electronic devices have GPS which could betray one’s location.
We shall only go there with trusted believers who share the same aspirations. Before we finally retire to our lair, we must ditch all electronics and revert to primitive style of life. We may choose to construct a makeshift house(s) with wood or other building materials, or use prefabricated plastic houses. They must be inspected to ensure there are no GPS and electronic bugs implanted in them. Plastic materials are highly combustible. When used to construct houses, fire safety measures must be instituted to avoid fire disaster. We must remember that we are dealing with a mortal enemy who is also very smart. It will not be a surprise if these materials are implanted with electronic bugs to betray our locations. We can be sure that the antiChrist will leave no stone unturned in order to undermine our efforts.
Apart from food and clothing, heating is very important. We may resort to firewood where available or use kerosine stoves or gas cookers which means kerosine and gas will be stored in large quantities. These combustible and highly inflammable materials. Therefore strict rules and fire safety measures must instituted and adhered to. Members should be instructed in basic fire safety measures. If we decide to use generators, they must be thoroughly inspected for GPS and electronic bugs, they must be silent ones, and they must be properly hidden in underground bunkers with vents for outlet of fumes to avoid carbon monoxide poinsonig and to avoid revealing our location. Solar panels should be avoided because of the risk of their being spotted from the air. With the exponential increase in technological development, it is most probable that efficient solar batteries made from silicon, quartz, and granite would be in use by then. We must ensure they are not equipped with GPS. Believers who have the means and the technical knowhow can manufacture these products for use at that time. In the US, some believers with survivalist mentality are already doing so.
It will be better to be in groups of trustworthy believers, in order that some may be deployed on rotational security duties. In this regard, it shall also be necessary to acquire some firearms. In the midst of the Great Tribulation, after we have finally dropped out of the society, and retired to our secret locations, any members who wants to return to the city and cannot be dissuaded should be arrested and incarcerated or eliminated altogether depending on the resources available to the group lest he or she endangers the lives of all the other members. It is better for one person to die than that the whole group perish.
If the location is far into the forest, some form of subsistence farming may be engaged in to meet the nutritional needs of the family or group. It is advisable to provide sufficient food store to take care of every member for a maximum of two years and a minimum of one. Dried nuts, energy bars, and grains stored in grain silos may last for quite some time. If the group have good power supply, all kinds of foodstuffs may be brought in and stored in deep freezers, refrigerators, and cold rooms. It will be difficult to store vegetables for a long period. They can be grown on dishes for subsistence, even on window seals and roof tops for those who hide in cellars.
The reason why I said that foodstuffs should be provided to last every member of the family for two years is because, of all those events that will take place in the second half of the 70th week, the fifth trumpet is the only one with known duration of five months ( Rev.9:5 ). The durations of the first, second, third, and fourth trumpets are not known. The sixth trumpet which brings the 70th week to a close with the death of the two witnesses may probably last longer than the fifth trumpet. The sixth trumpet may last about a years. If the first four trumpets last about a year, it therefore follows that the Great Tribulation will last about a year or thereabouts with a margin of error of a few months, give and take. So, it will be safe to provide a store of foodstuffs enough for every member of the family for a minimum of one year and a maximum of two.
Those with special health issues should be taken into consideration. There should be medicine and other supplies. First Aid box is a necessity. Diabetic and hypertensive patients should procure insulin and oral antidiabetics, and antihypertensive drugs for the same period of time. Medicines with near expiry dates should be used first. Special needs of children should be taken care of. Nursing mothers should ensure they procure baby food for their children. Special needs of the elderly should also be taken care of, so also the disabled if they happen to be members of the Christian family or group. All these entail enormous planing and management. At the peak of it all however, it may be every man for himself.
Clothing should be provided for all seasons, winter, summer, autumn, and spring, or dry and rainy seasons for those in tropical Africa. Warm clothing in winter is paramount lest we die from exposure to the elements. May our flight not be in the winter, or severe harmattan in subsaharan Africa. If the antiChrist emerges in Summer, we know assuredly that the Great Tribulation will begin in Winter, three and one half years later. So adequate and appropriate, preparations, and arrangements should be made according to the time of his emergence as world leader.
If a Christian couple marries after the antiMessiah signs the 7-year peace agreement with Israel, they should avoid pregnancy. They should adopt a safe method of contraception with the counsel of Christian doctors who understand the intricacies and dangers of childbearing during this difficult period of human history. They might even elect to undergo a permanent contraception, either the man, bilateral epididymovasostomy, or the woman, bilateral tubal ligation, or both. It will be very difficult for women who rear children in those days. The childbearing mother must understand that in the face of the wars, commotions, rumors of wars, famines, pestilences, and earthquakes of the first three and one-half years, women of childbearing age, children, and the elderly suffer the most. Add to that the unspecified period of the Great Tribulation, we are pretty sure we have a worst case scenario.
Believers who are rich should take care of the needs of others. The antiChrist is a vandal ( Is.16:4 ). He will vandalize peoples’ property in the areas he conquers. Whatever money we have in the bank which is not retrieved before the Great Tribulation begins will be lost for ever. The antiChrist will run a cashless society. In not distant a future, cash will no longer be in use. We must retrieve our moneys in the banks through purchases of necessary food items and other materials before he tightens the noose, and use them to meet our own needs and those of our brethren. The 70th week will not be the time to accumulate wealth. Churches which do not use their wealth and resources to meets the basic needs of its members in providing them safe havens will find them seized by the antiChrist and his cronies. The antiChrist will desecrate and vandalize churches, impound their properties and confiscate their wealth. It will be advisable for churches to stymie building programmes, and channel all resources to provide safe havens for its congregants starting from the approaches of the 70th week of Daniel. But how will the Church leaders do this if they themselves do not know the times and the epochs?
All the members of a family in a hideout should adopt a communitarian system of collective coexistence. They should share all things in common. Every member must play his or her part to keep the family or group going. The golden rule of love should be the unwritten law. Those who have landed properties should dispose of them and donate the proceeds to the family to meet the needs of everyone. We should revert back to the primitive lifestyle of the early church when no one said that anything he had was one’s own ( Acts 2:44-47; 4:32-37 ).
Believers must realize that despite all precautions, some hideouts shall be discovered through no faults of theirs. The members will be coerced to recant or their lives terminated. That one recants, does not mean the antiMessiah and his acolytes may suffer the one to live. Strong leadership shall be very important at this time. The leaders of the group or family must prepare the members ahead of time for this kind of eventuality. Every member must be encouraged never to recant or betray one another. Those who do and take the Mark of allegiance to the antiChrist shall be allowed to buy and sell. But they must be made to know that the wrath of God abides on anyone who is branded with the Mark of the Beast ( Rev.14:8-12 ).
Besides, if anyone of them survives the wrath of God, the one shall be executed at the end of the Battle of Armageddon. So, it is better they refuse the Mark of the Beast, be executed by the antiChrist and his security apparatus, and gain the life of the age to come, than to recant, be executed by Christ and be banished to the Lake of Fire and Brimstone for eternity. The wrath of God is worse than the wrath of Satan executed by his minion, antiChrist. The wrath of Satan is temporary, the wrath of God is eternal. The wrath of Satan leads only to physical death, but the wrath of God leads to not only physical death but also the second death which is eternal separation from the presence of God in the Lake of fire and brimstone ( Matt.10:28 ).
There must be strong teaching on the love of God. True believers must not suffer themselves to be embittered by the wickedness of men at that time. And because iniquity shall abound, due to the preponderance of demons, principalities and powers evicted from the heavenlies to the earth’s premises at the midpoint of the 70th week ( Rev.12:12 ), the love of many shall wax cold ( Matt.24:12 ). No matter what we do, there shall still be false brethren who will betray others, even their own blood relations ( Luk.21:16 ). We must not suffer ourselves to be offended and embittered by these things ( Matt.24:10; Luk.12:5 ).
We must realize that no matter our efforts to survive the Great Tribulation and be raptured alive, some of us must be ferreted out, hunted down like wild animals, and killed. There is a complement of believers to be martyred ( Rev.6:10,11 ). When that number is complete, God will cut short the Great Tribulation with cosmic disturbances ( Matt.24:29-31 ). Some of us will be taken captive, and others killed. Some of us will be made public examples even in churches and synagogues. Some will think they are doing God a favour by killing us, miserable undesirables ( Jon.16:2 ). Our faith and patience should rest on the fact that if anyone of us is destined to captivity, into captivity the one goes; and if anyone of us is destined to be killed with the sword, with sword, the one shall be killed ( Rev.13:10 ). This understanding does not permit irresponsibility on our part. We are in partnership with God. God’s sovereignty does not preclude human responsibility. Some of us will also die of hunger, starvation, and exposure to the elements because they have not prepared adequately ahead of time ( Rev.3:10 ), and others through no fault of theirs. It may also be due to unforeseen eventualities like when a family or group is attacked. Some member may escape but may not find food and shelter, and so succumb to starvation and exposure to the elements, or wild animal attack. Despite the dangers of the Great Tribulation, some believers will take it upon themselves to go about persuading others not to take the mark of the Beast, and will pay with their dear lives. If you are not called to do this, please let no one persuade you to embark on it. The inner fortitude not to recant under torture can only come from above; it is uncommon and is only available to those who are commissioned by heaven.
Dr. Dave Williams:
7. Pray for God to help you and give you strength.
It’s going to be difficult to survive, but God will still hear you, and He’ll still help you. It won’t be easy, but Jesus said, “He who endures to the end shall be saved” (Matt. 24:13). You’re going to need His strength as you’ve never needed it before.
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
Dr. Dave Williams conflates the chronology of End Times. He places the rapture before the 70th week and the Great Tribulation. Here he addresses his audience in third person singular which indicates he is exempted. But he that endures unto the end could be anyone. This thou and I, and us and them theology is discriminatory within the body of Christ. Any truly biblical view of eschatology should be inclusive and not exclusive and discriminatory. The starting point of The End Of The Ages is coincident with the rapture, and occurs after the tribulation of those days and the cosmic and celestial disturbances that interrupt it. In the Olivet Discourse, the disciples asked Jesus the question: “And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?” ( Matt.24:3 ). The first of the question relates to the destruction of the Second Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem. He had earlier told them that the Temple would be destroyed to the extent that no stone will be left one on top of another that shall not be thrown down which speaks of utter destruction. “And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.” ( Matt.24:2 ). In His response, Jesus ignored that part of the question concerning the time of the destruction of the Temple. The reason was that they were going to witness it. The Second Temple was destroyed in 70 AD by the Roman Tenth Legion under the command of General Titus. And some of the disciples were still alive at that time. They witnessed it. Of course Jesus knew exactly when the Second Temple was going to be destroyed. He could have told them in 70 AD, the Second Temple would be destroyed. He chose not to because nothing was going to be gained by that kind of information, and they were going to witness it. It could have been unsettling and could have bred laxity. Time answered the question. And there are questions time will answer. There is nothing to gain from such answers ahead of time. It was sufficient for them to have known that the Second Temple was going to be destroyed.
The second part of the question concerns the back-to-back sign to be given in the sun, moon, and stars which shall indicate and signal His coming to raise the dead and rapture the living in the Church and to punish the wicked left behind after the rapture during the Day Of The Lord’s Judgment of the wicked earth-dwellers. The Greek word seimeon is singular and relates to these two events, the coming of the Lord, and the End Of The Ages. This sign indicates that God is about to punish the world for their evils. The wicked inhabitants of the Earth are instinctively aware of God’s judgment once this sign is given in the sun, moon, and stars. “And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?” ( Rev.6:15-17 ). They do not need anyone to tell them that the wrath of God is about to be poured out on them. The atheists and the humanists and all false religionists, indeed all men of every cadre, tongue, nation and color will know instinctively that the one true God is about to punish them for their evils.
Jesus made it clear in the Olivet Discourse that this sign occurs after the Tribulation of those days. “Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” ( Matt.24:29-31 ). This sign is synonymous with the sixth seal of Revelation. “And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.” ( Rev.6:12-14 ).
In the midst of this utter chaotic confusion, the darkened heavens and frozen Earth, the Shekinah will appear in the heaven. This is the appearance of the Son Of Man in the heavens. The Shekinah will brighten the heaven and defrost the Earth. Then every eye will see Him, even those who pierced Him, and all the kindreds of the Earth shall wail because of Him. Then shall He dispatch His angels to gather the elect with the sound of a great trumpet. The admonition, “But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved” ( Matt.24:13, cp. 10:22 ), relates to believers who are under intense persecution by the antiChrist during the Great Tribulation not some spiritually enfeebled believers left behind after the rapture. Which parent would abandon his or her weak and disabled children to their fate in time of danger while spiriting the strong and healthy away to safety? When did Jesus become a Hitler who euthanized the disabled and the mentally ill in Germany during WWII while cross-breeding the strong? Does Jesus practice eugenics? It is going to be very difficult during the Great Tribulation. Believers will need to depend solely on the Lord. We will need to call upon Him; for whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved ( Rom.10:13 ).
Dr. Dave Williams:
8. Don’t go to church.
That’s right—don’t go to church or join the world conglomerate religion because it will be under the control of the false prophet (Rev. 13). All true, godly ministers have left the earth in the rapture. Do not believe the lies of the ministers who are left behind. Even if you see miracles and apparent wonders, do not believe them. They are lying wonders (Matt. 24:24; Mark 13:22; Luke 21; 2 Thess. 2:9). Deception will be the order of the day. Delusion will be everywhere, especially in “churches.”
If possible, try to find others who may have accepted Christ after the rapture. You will be able to find ways to support and encourage one another.
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
Dr. Dave Williams has turned the chronology of End Times on its head. During the Great Tribulation the Church will be scattered. The antiChrist and his acolytes will impound church buildings and property. The saints will be martyred, imprisoned, and led captive into all nations. Even in those areas of the world over which the antiChrist does not have direct control, the authorities will see believers as antigovernmental subversives and security risks. Quite frankly the antiChrist will have worldwide control for a given period of time. “And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.” ( Rev.13:7 ). After the rapture, everyone left on Earth is running for one’s dear life. Even the One World Religion of the antiChrist headed by the False prophet, the second Beast is in disarray. There is no Church to attend. Everyone is hiding under the rocks and mountains, and in the caves of the Earth. “And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth. In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they made each one for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats; To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth.” ( Isaiah 2:19-21 ).
The Church Age has closed. There is no more formal church. Can anyone be looking for a church to attend at this time? According Dr. Dave Williams, the Church Ages closes with the rapture, and I concur. Also, the good pastors and good Christians have been taken way in the Rapture. Who will be running the Churches after the Rapture? How could any sensible person be looking for a Church to attend after the departure of all the good pastors and Christians? If the Rapture is pretribulational, and the good pastors and Christians have left, how would the new converts learn to be strong in the faith? How will the so called tribulation saints develop the inner fortitude to resist the antiChrist and his minions? Rev.13 refers to the careers of the antiChrist and the False prophet, the First and the Second Beasts during the Great Tribulation. Matt.24, Mk.13, and Luk.21 refer to the Olivet Discourse which deals with events in the 70th week of Daniel. 2Thess.2 is the classical passage in which our brother, Apostle Paul expounds on events in the second half of the 70th seven of Daniel. Believers are to take heed of these teaching now in order to prepare for the horrors of the Great Tribulation.
Dr. Dave Williams:
9. Get a small, self-powered radio.
If you can’t get the kind you crank by hand, get a battery-operated radio and a good supply of batteries, because you’re going to need to listen. Don’t believe the propaganda, but believe when they tell you about certain events relating to wars and geophysical calamities. You’ll be able to know what will happen next by reading Revelation 6-19.
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
This advice is suitable for believers during the Great Tribulation, not unbelievers after the rapture. The cosmic and celestial disturbances that amputate the Great Tribulation will disrupt communications worldwide. It will be after some time that the antiChrist and the kings of the Earth will be able to effect some repairs. This will be limited considering the condition of the Earth during the wrath of God which follows the rapture of the Church. Believers who enter the 70th can follow the sequence of events outline in the Olivet Discourse ( Matt.24; Mk.13; Luk.21 ) which run parallel to Rev.6-7 till the rapture of the Church after the interruption of the Great Tribulation with the cosmic and celestial disturbances and the appearance of the coming of the Son Of Man in the heavens.
The believers are exempt from the events of Rev.8-18 which occur during the outpouring of the wrath of God in the Day Of The Lord. Rev.8 & 9 cover the first six trumpet judgments which end with the death of the two witness after the completion of their ministry which corresponds with the end of the 70th week of Daniel. “And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.” ( Rev.11:3, 7 ). This shall be one of the two things the antiChrist shall be able to do after he shall have been incapacitated by the brightness of Christ’s coming. “And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:” ( 2 Thess.2:8 ). This is not total annihilation but masterly inactivation. The Greek word rendered destroy by the KJV is katargeo and is bettered rendered paralyze, render useless, incapacitate, and inactivate.
The other thing the antiChrist shall be able to do shall be to gather his forces and those of the other kings of the kingdoms the Earth for the final showdown at Armageddon. “And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.” ( Rev.19:19-21 ).
There is an interlude between the sounding of the sixth trumpet and the blowing of the seventh trumpet. Within this short interim of about a week ( 7 days ) or thereabouts, certain events unfold. On the first day, the two witnesses are overpowered and killed by the antiChrist having completed their ministry. “And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth.” ( Rev.11:7-10 ).
From day 1 to day 2 Christ appears to the 144,000 hidden in protective custody in the Edomite wilderness, precisely in the red rose city of Petra in modern Jordan, and leads them on foot northwards and then westwards across the Jordan River, through the Judaean wilderness, and southwards up to Mount Zion in Jerusalem. On the way, they are joined by the surviving Jewish remnants in the judaean hills, survivors who have been fighting back against the antiChrist after his incapacitation by the appearance of the Shekinah in the heavens, Jewish survivors from Jerusalem and its environs, and the remnants from the remote areas in Egypt and Assyria. On day 3, they are reconciled to God, thus completing the spiritual kingdom of God as the mystery of God is finished ( Hos.5:15, 6:1,2, 11:10,11; Is.35:4, 8, 63:1-3; Mic.2:12,13; Hab.3:3-6,12,13; Zech.12:7; Rev.10:7 ). On day 4, the two witnesses resurrect, and ascend to heaven ( Rev.11:11 ). On day 5, the sevent trumpet is blown on Mount Zion, and God Almighty reclaims His rule over the earthly domain of His universal kingdom which was usurped by Satan, the supreme personality of evil and the archenemy of God and man. “And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God, Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned.” ( Rev.11:15-17 ).
On day 6-7, the surviving remnants of Israel are hidden in Azal ( Is.26:20,21; Zech.14:2-5 ). Thereafter Christ returns to heaven to hold the Bema Seat Judgment and the Marriage Of The Lamb while the seven bowl judgments are poured out on those who have the mark of the Beast during the remaing 23-24 days of the 30-Day Reclamation Period culminating in Armageddon ( Rev.11:15-18 ).
It is clear from the foregoing that our beloved brother Dr. Dave Williams has not thoroughly examined the events on Earth covered by Rev. 8-18. The believers have nothing to do with these events as they are in heaven during the occurrence of these events on Earth. However, at the completion of the Bema Seat Judgment, and the Marriage Of The Lamb in heaven, the believers reappear on Earth at Armageddon in the company of Christ and His angelic hosts. “And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND Lord OF LORDS.” ( Rev.19:11-16 ). The heavenly hosts that accompany Christ at Armageddon consist of resurrected saints in their glorified eternal immortal resurrection bodies and the angels of God who are eternally locked in righteousness.
Dr. Dave Williams:
10. Keep praying for your loved ones who are unbelievers.
God will still answer prayers during the Tribulation. Your prayers may be the key to seeing your loved ones again after this period of supreme agony is over.
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
Now is the time to pray for our loved ones who have not yet come to the saving knowledge of God. The Great Tribulation will be a very difficult time. We may not be able to pray as much as we can today being hounded and chased down by the forces of the antiChrist.
Dr. Dave Williams:
11. Leave copies of this list for as many people as you can.
Perhaps this will help others survive and come to Christ. Be discerning, however, in giving out books like this if the rapture has already occurred. Jesus said in Luke 21:16-17 that people will be betrayed by parents, brothers, relatives and friends, and some of them will cause you to be put to death. He was talking about the period you are living in right now if you missed the rapture.
Dr. Avraham Sahallom:
The period Christ is referring to in the Olivet Discourse in Luk.21:16,17 is the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist. During this period, brethren will betray one another. The father shall betray the son to death, and vice vasa. The daughter shall betray the mother, and the daughter-in-law the mother-in-law, and vice vas. A man’s foes shall be they of his own household. Because iniquity shall abound the love of many shall wax cold. The love Christ is speaking about here is agape which believers exhibit towards God and towards man. If the rapture has occurred, all that are left are unbelievers whether branded with the mark of allegiance to the antiChrist or not. How will they exhibit the love of God? I am distributing copies of this list by Dr. Dave William, but with a caveat: that believers use it to prepare themselves ahead of time to get ready to face the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist.
9 More Things To Do If You Miss The Rapture
2:00PM EDT 4/6/2017
Dr. Dave Williams:
It’s going to look like a horror movie or science fiction, but it’s real. You may have to die for your faith, but it’s worth it. (Pexels)
As mentioned in Part One of this article, It is possible to be a professing Christian and not actually be in the faith. I shared 11 tips people should take to heart if they miss the rapture. Here are the final pieces of counsel to survive this terrible time if you miss God’s first roundup—the rapture.
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
I perfectly agree with Dr. Dave Williams that the Great Tribulation will be like a horror movie or science fiction. It may in fact be worse considering the technologies that are yet to be developed. It will be real. Christians should be prepared to die for their faith. God does not exempt us from the line of duty when it becomes difficult, but sees us through it all. ” I am with you even till the End Of The Ages. ( Matt.28:20 ). The rapture occurs at the End Of The Ages. For anyone to teach otherwise contradicts the Scriptures. It is possible for one to belong to the local church and not have personal saving knowledge of God. Now is the time to examine ourselves whether we be in the faith. “Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates? But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates.” ( 2 Cor.13:5-6 ). If we are in the Church, but not in Christ, then are we reprobates. Dr. Dave Williams’ talk of a first roundup suggests that there is a second roundup, but so far, he has provided no scriptural proof. The truth is that in the Scriptures there is only one roundup. The rapture is unique in that it marks the close of the Church Age.
Dr. Dave Williams:
12. Do not in any way, under any circumstances, align with the world leader.
Everyone is going to love him and even worship him. But if you listen to his lies, you’ll be drawn into a strong delusion that will seal your eternal fate (2 Thess. 2:9–12). You will be soon banished to hell because you didn’t love the truth.
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
This is all the more reason why we should prepare the whole body of Christ to face the antiChrist fearlessly. Those who have been taught they will never face the antiChrist will be utterly unprepared when they do. I do not see how a soldier that has been told he will not fight in the fiercest battle with the enemy can be serious with preparation for war. Regarding this, the majority of the Church is untaught and therefore flabby, and unprepared. Christ is coming for a glorious Church, without blemish, spot or wrinkles. What other way can we remove the wrinkles on an article of clothing without ironing. It is the hot iron that will do the job. The essence of passing the Church through the Great Tribulation is to purge, purify, and cleanse her. The Church will not go through the wrath of God because God has not appointed us to wrath ( 1 Thess.1:10; 2Thess.5:8 ). Whereas the Great Tribulation is sufficient to purge, purify, and cleanse the Church, the unbranded remnant of Israel who survive the Great Tribulation will pass through the first six trumpet judgments in order to be purged, purified, and cleansed. The Great Tribulation alone will not be sufficient to cleanse them from trusting in themselves. Their stiffneckedness and self-confidence will be broken after passage through both the Great Tribulation and the trumpet judgments of the wrath of God.
If anyone takes the mark of the Beast, the one is doomed for eternity. “And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them.” ( Rev.14:9-13 ).
This is the essence of the Third Angelic Announcement, to warn men of the eternal consequences of being branded with the mark of allegiance to the antiMessiah. Yes, anyone who takes the mark of the Beast hates the Truth, and will be eternally banished to Hell. Therefore it of utmost urgency that we warn everyone as ministers of the Truth. It is eternally criminous for anyone to devise a theology that exempts a segment of the body of Christ from the Great Tribulation when there is no such promise of exemption in the Scripture. What the Scriptures promise is protection from within the sphere of danger to the faithful and uncompromising saints, and eventual removal from the sphere of danger before the wrath of God commences ( Matt.28:20; Rev.3:10 ). The fact that those who are martyred during the Great Tribulation are blessed, granted rest from their labours, and are subsequently rewarded for their works indicate they are chosen and specially prepared rather unfortunate spiritual weaklings who are suffering for their spiritual laxity.
This is the greatest trial of all times and no segment of humanity is exempt. “And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” ( 2 Thess.2:11-12 ). God in His infinite wisdom will permit a very strong delusion from the Devil to come upon the world that they believe the Lie. The KJV translation is not accurate here. The NKJV corrected it. Lie is arthrous. It is the Lie not a Lie. It is not just any Lie. It is a specific Lie that man is God. It is the same old Lie that the old serpent used to beguile Eve in the garden of Eden. It is the same old Lie that is told humanity when men attempted to built a tower that reached up to heaven. It is humanism. It is atheism. Atheism says that there is no God. Humanism says man was not created. The end result is the same. These are the four pillars of humanistic philosophy and evolution. If there is no God, man was not created. If man is not created, he evolved. If there is not God, then there is no morality; for God is the standard for morality. If man evolved, there is no morality. Everything is relative. Moral relativism will always lead to amorality. Then it is a matter of likes and dislikes. What you like and what I like. You do your own thing, and I do my own thing. You cannot tell me what to do, and I cannot tell you what to do.
How can the Church be on AWOL on such a time as this. We are the salt of the Earth ( Matt.5:13a )? We are the light of the World. A city set on high mountains cannot be hid. Men do not light a candle and put it under a bushel, but on a stand that it may give light to all that is in the house ( Matt.5:14,15 ). The world will be deluded to believe the Lie of the Devil, but in contrast, our brother Apostle Paul thanked God for the Thessalonians for believing the truth and being sanctified thereby. “But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth: Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle. Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work.” ( 2 Thess.2:13-17 ). They believed the truth and were sanctified because God had from the beginning chosen them to salvation. They provide contrast, light in the midst of darkness. God will give them protection in the hour of temptation because they are faithful and uncompromising, and has obeyed His instructions concerning perseverance ( Rev.3:10 ).
Dr. Dave Williams:
13. Refuse to take a mark, a name, a number or a chip in your right hand or your forehead.
Refuse any microchip injections because Revelation 13 says this powerful world leader will require everyone, small and great, rich and poor, free and slave, to be given a mark on their right hand or on their forehead. But once you get it, you will belong to Satan forever. It’s better to be shut out of the world economy and lose your physical life than be damned forever to the lake of fire (Rev. 14:9–11). The life of many believers during this time of the final shabua will end in beheading for refusal to take the mark of the beast (Rev. 20:4).
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
I guess Dr. Dave Williams is saying those Christians who are left behind after the rapture before the 70th week should not take the mark of the Beast during the Great Tribulation. My question is what about now when the rapture has not yet taken place? I am assuming here that Dr. Dave Williams’ End Time chronology is biblically accurate. I give him the benefit of doubt. Already people are being chipped in various parts of the world. BBC announced that up to 8,000 people have been chipped. I watched a video on the net that says over 10,000 people have chipped worldwide with Radio Frequency Identity ( RFID ). Do we have to wait for the antiChrist to show up before refusing to be chipped? Satan is already priming the world for the antiChrist’s harvest. Tattoo marks are now popular with sports celebrities who serve as role models for the youths even in the Church. Very soon the younger generation in the Church will be under enormous pressure, socially, economically, educationally to become cyborgs. These cyborgs who have biometric chips implanted in various parts of the body, and neural lace and nanobots in the brain, not for health reasons but to make them homo dei, will become the CEOs of major industrial and commercial establishments, presidents of nations and universities, professors and sports celebrities, etc. Are they still acceptable to God?
Are we ignorant of the fact that this is a scientific process of hybridization? The intent of Satan is to convert man from homo sapiens into Homo sapiens sapiens or simply sapiens, and finally homo deus independent of God. This is not different from the rebellion in the Garden of Eden ( Gen.3:1-7 ) and the Tower of Babel ( Gen.10:1-9 ). The hybridization process is already going on. Taking the mark of the Beast will be a mere rubber-stamping of what is already there. Do we see the danger in telling people if the rapture takes place, and you are still here, these are the things you must do to survive. People are already being roped in now. We must be as wise as serpents, and as harmless as doves in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation, amongst whom we shine as lights in the world. Waiting for the antiChrist to show up on the world stage before instituting some of these measures will lead to utter disaster and eternal damnation. Now is the time.
The sorting out of the serious from the unserious believers has already begun. If any believer loves this world, can sacrifice the age old biblical moorings, the Jude-Christian foundations and values of our Faith on the altar of expediency, become a cyborg or get hybridized in any form, then capitulating to the antiChrist, and accepting to be branded with the Mark Of The Beast would be a mere rubber-stamping of what is already there. Hence the need for intense teaching on the Prewrath Rapture View in order to arrest the jolly-good ride into Apostasy. Apart from evangelism and missions, instructing the young converts in the basic tenets of Christianity like Faith in God, love of God and the brethren, divine providence and protection which every believer needs to survive at all times, the most important teaching the Church as a whole need urgently is antiChrist Before The Rapture or even better put, Great Tribulation before the rapture. It is a catalyst for holy living, and will draw us closer to Jesus. No believer who perceives the dangerous downhill slide of the Church into apostasy even before the commencement of the 70th week of Daniel will hesitate to fly into the everlasting arms of Jesus for protection.
With the bread and butter teachings we are fed in our Churches in Europe and North America, and some parts of Africa and Asia, shall we be able to resist the antiChrist without drastic change of heart and reorientation of our mindset? Would it not be catastrophic if the antiMessiah rears up his ugly head right now? Would there not be a mass exodus and abandonment of the Faith by believers in favour of economic benefits dangled by the antiChrist before our eyes. It will of course be worst in those nations where people are so used to government handouts. The goal of the enemy is to destroy or disqualify everyone. We will not be able to resist his offers if we are so used to dependence on government handouts.
It is interesting that Dr. Dave Williams made reference to decapitated martyrs during the Great Tribulation. “And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.” ( Rev.20:4 ). These are not enfeebled Christians who were left behind after the rapture who somehow managed to resist the antiChrist and his oppressive regime. These are men and women of Great Faith who refused to hide during the Great Tribulation, refused the mark of allegiance to the antiChrist, and went about persuading others not to take the mark of the Beast. They had testimonies. They were witnesses for Jesus and the word of God.
Years of training and fellowship with God must have enabled them to develop this degree of inner fortitude and reckless abandon, not a sudden turn around from enfeeblement to fearless faith. They were beheaded ( Greek: cephalizo ) for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and because they had not worshipped the Beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands. They vehemently refused to recant. So the rapture had not yet taken place. If the rapture had taken place, and the Church Age closed according Dr. Dave Williams, why would they be witnesses for Christ? I agree with Dr. Dave Williams that the rapture marks the close of the Church Age. Would Jesus deliberately disqualify some faithful and uncompromising believers for rapture in order that they may be witnesses for Him during the Great Tribulation? I wonder.
Our brother, Dr. Jaiyesimi Gbenga has written in a short post titled Why The Book Of Revelation Is The Most Important Epistle For This Epoch: ” This epoch is characterized by all mankind being reduced from our names to numbers. What do we find in John’s Book Of Revelation? God emphasizing giving us names while Satan’s system reduces us to numbers – phone numbers, account numbers, BVN ( Bank Verification Number ), and ultimately Satan’s number which is the mark of allegiance to the Beast. God says your name is in the Book Of Life, Satan says, I want your name in my supercomputer for you to be able to buy and sell.” Which goes to emphasize that Satan places no value on human life. Satan wants us to get used to being reduced to numerical values so much so that when the antiChrist shows up and demands that everyone take his mark which will be different numerical values for different individuals, few people will raise eyebrows about it. They will be believers and a handful of unbelievers: the nonconformists and free thinkers amongst the unbelievers.
The unwary believers in God’s reckoning aren’t believers at all. The unfaithful and compromising believers prior to the Great Tribulation will still resist the satanic onslaught by refusal to bow to the image of the Beast or be branded with his mark of loyalty, even under the pain of death. They are the ones that will be killed, taken into captivity into all nations and publically humiliated with some of the faithful and uncompromising ones who elect to voluntarily go about persuading others not o take the mark of the Beast, the number of his name, or worship his image. The unfaithful and compromising believers will be unprotected during the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist in order to purge, purify, and cleanse them for admittance into heaven, because they failed to keep God’s instructions concerning perseverance ( Eph.3:10 ). Therefore they will not be protected by God during the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist.
There is a concerted effort by Satan and his human and fallen angelic minions to reduce us all to numerical values which is an attempt to dehumanize humanity and cheapen life. If only believers can have this understanding and know at what point to withdraw. It would be easier if our church leaders are aware and drum it into their ears. Unfortunately at the moment, the majority of church leaders are oblivious of this fact which makes the situation very dismal.
They are more likely to listen to their Church leaders than they will listen to us. Why? Because the Church has descended into personality cult. There are some believers who will not read or listen to anything unless it is written or spoken of by their pastor or GO of their Church or ministry. If their pastor has not written or spoken anything, it is irrelevant. But a certain pastor has told us that what we get from the best of Churches is about 20% of what we need. So, where will the other 80% come from? From teachings of pastors and GOs other than that of our Church or ministry. The vision and teachings of many churches and ministries are very narrow and fragmentary. None of us knows it all. The Word of God is bigger than anyone and all of us put together. There is need for cross-fertilization of thoughts and ideas through participatory and discursive interactions and communion. There are Churches and ministries that will sanction their ministers and members if they attend the programmes of other ministries or churches. It is fitting to warn those under our care not to attend a particular ministry or Church if its teachings and practices are contradictory to the word of God, inimical and anathema to their souls. Unfortunately this is not always the case. This practice is borne out of share envy, rivalry, and the desire to have dominion. To some of us minsters of the gospel, the church or ministry is a business empire.
The Nazis first gave numbers to concentration camp inmates before eliminating them altogether in extermination camps. Although the antiChrist will not kill those who receive his mark, they are as good as dead; for no one so branded will enter heaven or enter the Millennium in this mortal body of ours. Anyone who receives the mark of the Beast is set up for physical destruction in the Day Of The Lord as well as eternal damnation in Hell Fire and the Lake of sulfur and brimstone. “And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.” ( Rev.14:9-11 ).
At some point, refusal to be enumerated will be an End Time preparatory action by a sensitive believer. Giving numbers to humans in place of their names sort of desensitizes the conscience of their murderers to the atrocities of liquidating them, not only in the immediate period but also on the long run. The Nazis employed this tactics so that the SS officers could go on murdering the Jews and other concentration camp inmates without their consciences being burdened with the weight of atrocities they committed, at least in the immediate period. Some of them unrepentant have lived up to their nineties and hundreds. We are not against enumeration and census for administrative purposes. We know the value of demographics and statistics in relation to planning and governance. In a census, one is numbered but not given a number which becomes one’s identity. This is a completely different thing.
When one is given a number, which becomes one’s personal identity, without which one cannot function and operate in the society, what a vast difference? Census should not be an issue for a believer until shortly before and during the 70th week of Daniel. The issue of substitution of number for names is central to the Scroll of Revelation and the End Times. It is upon us already. Adolf Hitler, Heinrich Himmler, and Adolf Eichmann employed this same tactics in Nazi Germany to inundate the German people to the atrocities of the Holocaust. The fact is that it deadens one’s emotion and conscience. Satan is an astute psychologist; he understands us human more than we do ourselves.
We don’t know history. Even when we know the facts of history, we don’t know the wisdom therein. A good historian is not one that reels out the facts of history, but one that wisely analyses the facts of history. Since the end of WWII, historians, philosophers, politicians and statesmen, sociologists and anthropologists, theologians, psychologists, scientists, physicians, etc, have been wondering why the Germans, the most educated and civilized of society in the world at that time could have committed such atrocities, got home, ate and drank, loved their wives and children, and slept. Even up to today, Nazis and SS survivors remain impenitent, untroubled by their consciences which have been seared as it were with a hot iron. Their consciences were dulled not only with drugs and alcohol but also by the fact that they were dealing with numbers. Am inclined to believe with hindsight though, that this was a more important factor than drugs and alcohol and demonization. Reducing human beings to mere numbers dehumanizes them. It might have dulled their consciences, certainly, it will not free them from accountability before the Sovereign Lord and Judge of the Universe. That is a different matter altogether. It will be the same with the wicked earth-dwellers at the End Of The Ages, and all murderers of all ages.
“And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk: Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.” ( Rev.9:20-21 ).
Can you imagine, people that murdered the saints of the Most High, and brought so much calamities on the Earth and its inhabitants do not wish let alone actually repent. It will not be that God is unwilling to forgive them, but they will be eternally impenitent. We have to give proportionate emphases to the fact that substituting numbers for names dehumanizes the victim and deadens the conscience of their oppressors and murderers.
Dr. Dave Williams:
14. Do not steal, do not commit any sexual sin, don’t murder anybody and don’t use drugs to ease your anxiety.
The temptation to steal, murder, use drugs and give yourself to sexual sin will be enormous, but you must resist. If you commit these sins, you may find it very difficult to repent (Rev. 9:21).
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
These are good advice for Christians at all times. We must define murder. Murder is when a man with premeditation takes the life of another. Killing in self defense is not murder. During the Great Tribulation, Christians may find themselves in situations where they have to defend themselves or the lives of dear family members, loved ones and dear friends. Should we not fight at all? Should we be led like a lamb to the slaughter? There are ethical questions associated with these issues and there are no hard and fast answers. It is always good not to kill another unless as a matter of divine necessity.
I think it is alright for a Christian who is under prescription drugs for anxiety and depression to go on taking their medications. But taking these drugs for recreational purposes will be wrong as at any other time. I think it will even be very difficult for believers to procure these drugs considering the economic hardship faced by those who refuse the mark of the Beast. With the economic boycott of believers it will be really difficult for some to survive let alone feed dependents without unethical practices. Would a father who is hiding in the bush with his family harvest crops from a nearby farm to feed his family or watch them die of starvation? Like I said these are ethical questions and there no pat answers. Let everyone act as occasion demands.
On occasion like the Great Tribulation, situational ethics may apply. I do not suppose everyone will share my view. There are Christians who have the inner fortitude to watch their loved ones die of hunger rather than steal. That will be a little bit too hard for me. As we preach and teach on the End Times, we must not become hypocritical like the Pharisees who bind heavy burdens for others to bear, and cannot as much as touch them with their finger tips. We must not become armchair philosophers who marshal out ideas and give instructions on how to be stoic and heroic in times of difficulty while we live in ivory towers. Some Jews who survived the Holocaust, and partisans who survived the resistance during WWII stole and harvested crops from farms that were not theirs. Difficult questions to answer? The Great Tribulation is vastly different from WWII. Here we deal with issues that have eternal values and consequences.
Sexual immoralities are wrong at all times. They ought not to be mentioned amongst believers. They are inexcusable. “But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints; Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. Be not ye therefore partakers with them. For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light: (For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth;) Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret. But all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light: for whatsoever doth make manifest is light.” ( Eph.5:3-13 ).
They are Temple defiling sins, and lead to demonization. The body is the Temple of the Holy Spirit which is in us. “Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.” ( 1 Cor.3:16,17 ). We must therefore glorify God in our spirit and our body. “Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid. What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh. But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body. What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.” ( 1 Cor.6:15-20 ).
The most egregious thing about sexual immorality is that it is sin against one’s own soul and body. Adultery depicts lack of understanding. “For the commandment is a lamp; and the law is light; and reproofs of instruction are the way of life: To keep thee from the evil woman, from the flattery of the tongue of a strange woman. Lust not after her beauty in thine heart; neither let her take thee with her eyelids. For by means of a whorish woman a man is brought to a piece of bread: and the adulteress will hunt for the precious life. Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not be burned? Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not be burned? So he that goeth in to his neighbour’s wife; whosoever toucheth her shall not be innocent. Men do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is hungry; But if he be found, he shall restore sevenfold; he shall give all the substance of his house. But whoso committeth adultery with a woman lacketh understanding: he that doeth it destroyeth his own soul. A wound and dishonour shall he get; and his reproach shall not be wiped away. For jealousy is the rage of a man: therefore he will not spare in the day of vengeance. He will not regard any ransom; neither will he rest content, though thou givest many gifts.” ( Prov.6:23-35 ). Neither the adulterer nor adulteress is innocent. It is a wound and a dishonor. It is destroys the soul. Nothing can wipe it away other than the blood of the Lamb. The payment of ransome is valueless.
Sexual immoralities like homosexualism, lesbianism, bestiality, adultery, rape, and incest attract the death penalty under the law of Moses. “………..For whosoever shall commit any of these abominations, even the souls that commit them shall be cut off from among their people………” ( Leviticus 18:1-30 ). And such were some of us. But we have been washed by the blood of Jesus and sanctified by the Holy Spirit of God. “Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God.”( 1 Cor.6:9-11 ).
We thank God for the blood of Jesus. Under the New Covenant, every sin is forgivable once the culprit accepts the sacrifice of Jesus on the Cross Of Calvary. Once the sinner confesses the lordship of Jesus over his or her life, all the sins he or she has committed are forgiven. “But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:) Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.) But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach; That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.” ( Rom.10:6-13 ).
If a believer falls victim to any of these sins, the one must repent and confess one’s sin immediately. There is not a man upon the Earth that doeth good and sinneth not ( 1 Kin.8:46a ). Most men will proclaim every one his own goodnes: but a faithful man who can find ( Prov.20:6 ). For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God ( Rom.3:23 ). Sin is human condition. The interesting thing however, is that there is a way out through confession and repentance, and faith in the finished works of Christ on the Cross of Calvary. “If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.” ( 1 John 1:6-10 ).
Here the Scripture tells us how a believer who has lost fellowship with God through sin can be restored. The ideal is that we do not sin at all. But if a believer sins, the the one can be restored to fellowship with God and the brethren through confession and the intercessory ministers of Jesus, our Great High Priest. “My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.” ( 1 John 2:1-2 ). Jesus is our advocate as well as the propitiation for our sins. Sometimes, we have to confess our sins to one another in order to be healed. “Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.” ( James 5:16 ).
Those who defile the body God will destroy. Sexual immoralities are also idolatrous. “Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry:” ( Col.3:5 ). We cannot take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot. The body is not for fornication but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body. “Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled: but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.” ( Heb.13:4 ). Fornicators will not inherit the kingdom of God. “Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.” ( 1 Cor.6:9-10 ).
Even before the antiChrist shows up on the world stage, sexual immoralities will probably become legal in most parts of the world. Already, gay marriages are legal in some parts of the world. In SA the enjured husband may not press charges in case of adultery. Attempt is being made to legalize incest in Germany. Sexbots are now available for those who can afford them. There are women who advocate every single woman should own a male dog for sexual pleasure. In the past these things were unmentionable. Those who committed such atrocities were cut off from humanity. Humanistic evolution which is the philosophy behind the rule of the antiChrist would have reached its zenith, amorality, during the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist. This state of affairs should not be difficult for us to comprehend considering the fact that at the midpoint of the 70th week, Satan and all fallen evil angels in the Dark Void and starry heavens shall be herded down to the Earth by the archangel Michael and the angels of God under his command.
“And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.” ( Rev.12:7-12 ).
With the utmost fury Satan will assail humanity with all kinds of sexual perversion knowing that he has but a short time. Demonization, demonic oppression and possession will be the order of the day. There will be demonized humans, humanize demons, and hybrid humans or transhumans or humanoids. Caution and decorum will fly out the window. Natural inhibitions will almost but vanish. Men and women will become utterly shamless under the rule of the antiChrist. Men and women will drink sexual immoralities like water with the forehead of a whore. The Earth will become the city of dogs, a universal night club or red light district. Some will do their thing in the open in broad daylight having become utterly shameless, with their consciences seared as it were with hot iron through repeated and habitual practice of Temple defiling sins.
These sins are very rampant in the Church today, from the pulpit to the pew. Christ is coming for a glorious Church. The internet has made pornography and all forms of sexual immoralities readily available. The Church must be purged, purified, and cleansed from these sins. This is one of the reasons why the Church must go through the Great Tribulation. It will be foolhardy and utterly irresponsible for a believer to endulge in sexual sins at the time when believers are hounded, hunted down, and ferreted out and killed. Unfortunately, in difficult times, people tend to resort to gratification of the flesh for solace. The believer must do everything in one’s power to be pure in spirit, soul, and body. “And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.” ( 1 Thess.5:23 ).
After the cosmic disturbances which interrupt the Great Tribulation, every true believer who has survived up to this time without accepting the mark of allegiance to the rule of the Beast, must be in a state of penitence. At this time, we shall look up; for our redemption draweth nigh. “And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.” ( Luke 21:25-28 ).
God is so gracious. There will be a small window of opportunity for believers who are alive, who have committed sins to repent and be reconciled to God before the rapture occurs. But considering the dicy situation at this time, it is better to keep oneself pure at all times; for one could be called upon by heaven to pay the ultimate sacrifice at any moment. It is better to be in a state of penitence always. Rev.9:21 which Dr Dave Williams refers to relates to the branded worshippers of the Dragon-Beast who face the wrath of God during the Day Of The Lord.
Dr. Dave Williams:
15. Pray for the Jewish people and the nation of Israel.
They’re going to be suffering to a greater degree than any other group on Earth. That’s why the final shabua is called the Tribulation and the time of Jacob’s trouble.
Jesus said it’s going to be worse for the Jewish people than anything they’ve ever experienced in the past (Matt. 24:21). Psalm 122:6a says, “Pray for the peace of Jerusalem.” In Zechariah 14:2, we are told that all the nations of the world will be against Israel in her final holocaust.
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
The leaders of Israel will enter into a 7-year peace agreement with the Man Of Sin at the commencement of the 70th week. “And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.” ( Daniel 9:27 ). The many are from within Israel. The agreement with the antiChrist is called covenant with many because all Israel will not support it. Nevertheless, the scornful leaders of Israel will go ahead with it because of the economic benefits and the military protection the antiChrist will offer them. The antiChrist will be an extremely ungodly and most powerful military leader ( Ezek.4:8,9;Dan.11:28 ). Besides, he will be the emperor of the most powerful empire in history. He will have at his beck and call the most sophisticated armies in the annals of military history, the armies of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval ( Ezek.38:1-6 ). The leaders of Israel will be hoodwinked by his charming personality and sweet tongue into thinking they have made an agreement with a benefactor of Israel, not knowing they are dealing with the worst Jew hater in history, a superlative antisemite. The prophet Isaiah refers to this peace pact as “covenant with death”, and “agreement with Sheol” or “Hell.” He also called it “refuge in lies” and ” hiding under falsehood”. “Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:” ( Isaiah 28:15 ).
The antiMessiah is here referred to as “Death”, “Sheol or Hell”, “Lies” and “Falsehood.” This should not surprise us because he ascends out of the bottomless pit and shall go into perdition ( Rev.11:7; 17:8 ). He is not a human spirit but the spirit of one of the fallen angelic beings that kept not their first estate but cohabited with human females in the antediluvian era. They are imprisoned in the abyss under darkness waiting for the judgment of the Great Day ( Jude 6 ). Therefore he is a humanoid, a transhuman or hybrid human. The carrier of this infamous man will begin with subtle peace diplomacy. It will only lead him so far. There are nations and kings who cannot be overcome by peace overtures. He shall revert to wars, threats of wars ( 2nd seal ). Wars naturally lead to famines, pestilences, earthquakes, and other man made and natural disasters ( 3rd seal ). Meanwhile, Israel enjoys a relative peace while the antiChrist wars with other nations. This accounts for the prosperity, economic boom, and lax security in Israel in the first half of the 70th week. This agreement will permit Israel to resume Temple worship, animal, drink, and grain offferings. It shall also bring temporary peace between Israel and her Arab and Islamic neighbors who are part of the 8th and Final Beast Empire of the antiChrist or otherwise allied to it. Any nation that attacks Israel in the first half of the 70th week shall incur the wrath of the antiMessiah. It is the existential threat that Israel shall face from its Arab and Islamic neighbors that shall drive it into the arms of the antiChrist.
But their covenant with Death shall be disannuled, and their agreement with Hell shall not stand. “And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and your agreement with hell shall not stand; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it.” ( Isaiah 28:18 ). In the midst of the 70th week, the antiChrist will break the covenant and attack Israel in what is called the Jerusalem Campaign. He will relocate his headquarters to the rebuilt third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem, desecrate the Temple with his enlivened image, and demand worship of all mortals. These moves will spark the Great Tribulation. The epicenter of the Great Tribulaion shall be the land of Israel and her Holy City, Jerusalem. The reference to the Shabbat day by Christ in the Olivet Discourse ensures that Jews shall be in control of Jerusalem till the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel, the hostility of the Palestinians, and other Arab and Islamic nations not withstanding. It will be catastrophic if the flight occurs on the Shabbat day in the winter. The Orthodox Jew can travel no more than a Shabbat journey which is 2,000 cubits, a little more than half a mile on the Shabbat day. But the exigencies of the time require that one travels as far away from Jerusalem as possible. Those that are in Judaea should flee to the mountains. Those that are in the field should not turn back to the city for any reason. Those that are in the housetops should not come down to take anything. They will not make it. They either bow to the image of the Beast or break.
“When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.” ( Matt.24:15-22 ).
Those who shall suffer the most, shall be orthodox Jewish women who are pregnant or are nursing mothers, the elderly, and the disabled. This is a worst case scenario. Jews and Christians in The Holy Land shall suffer the most. But for the sake of the elect, that Day shall be amputated ( Matt.24:21 ). It is fitting for us to begin to pray for Israel now. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem ( Ps.122:6a). There is a reward in the now attached to it. They shall be serene that love thee ( Ps.122:6b ). We do not need to wait till the Great Tribulation. Pastors in Israel who teach their congregations that they will be raptured before the antiChrist hangs out his shingles are leading them down the path of utter annihilation, because that is not going to happen. We must begin now to prepare for the worst case scenario. On three different occasions, Jerusalem shall be surrounded with armies: during the Jerusalem campaign ( Luk.21:20-22 ) at the midpoint of the 70th week, the Jehoshaphat campaign ( Joel 3:1,2 ) shortly before the Great Tribulation is interrupted with cosmic and celestial disturbances, and finally at Armageddon ( Rev.16:16, 19:17-21 ). But the God of Israel shall deliver her from them all.
Dr. Dave Williams:
16. Be prepared to suffer.
At some point, liquidation camps and facilities will be operating around the clock. As I understand the prophetic warnings of the Great Tribulation, famine will be worse than ever. Families will be separated. It’s going to look like a horror movie or science fiction, but it’s real. You may have to die for your faith, but it’s worth it.
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
The prosperity message has further weakened the Church being based on the theology of convenience. Because God of miracle is our Papa, we cannot suffer. But it is plainly written in the Scriptures that if we suffer with Him, we shall reign with Him ( 2Tim.2:9a ) . ” Yea, all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution” ( 2Tim.3:12). It is given unto us in the behalf of Christ not only to believe on Him, but to suffer for His sake ( Phil.1:29 ). “For I reckon that the sufferings of the present time are not worthy to be compared to the glory that shall be revealed in us” ( Rom.8:18). ” Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous: nevertheless afterward, it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby” ( Heb.12:11). There is no taste in the white of an egg ( Job 6:6b ). There is no pleasure in suffering, but it carries an eternal weight of glory. We are perfected through sufferings. Jesus was perfected through sufferings. He is our example in every respect. He is the captain of our profession. He is the heavenly archetypal man. We are prototypes of the heavenly archetypical man. He was crowned with honour and glory after he had suffered death. “But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings.” ( Heb.2:9-10 ).
Throughout the the ages of church history, some of the most devoted of God’s saints had suffered martyrdom. No one who has read Fox’s Book Of Martyrs would be impresssed otherwise. Even today, in North Korea, Iraq, Iran, Syria, Libya, Egypt, Indonesia, Pakistan, India, Nigeria, etc, the saints suffer and are martyred for their witness of the word of God, and the testimony they hold. However, in Europe and North America, and some parts of Africa and Asia, it looks like God has changed His method of perfecting His saints. He has become a chameleon. We are now perfected through property, happiness, good life, and motivational teachings. How can we be so preoccupied with prosperity when Jesus warned us in the parable of the sower that riches are deceitful ( Matt.13:22 ).
If we think we can have plenty of money and not be deceived, we are already deceived. Are we wiser than Solomon, the wisest of the kings of Israel? Did his wealth not deceive him into thinking he could play around with women, and get away with it? It will not be long before every parrot of prosperity will shut up his mouth. When the antiChrist signs a seven-year peace treaty with Israel, and the rapture has not taken place, every voice of pretribulation rapturism will be silenced. In that day, they shall go into the basement and upper chambers and cellars to hide themselves. Unfortunately some ministers oblivious of the emergence of the antiMessiah at the commencement of the 70th Week will still be preoccupied with preaching prosperity, success, and the good life, embarking on white elephant church projects, running bible schools and universities, and looking for solutions to indissoluble social ills until the Great Tribulation happens upon them unawares.
Despite the gory scene Dr. Dave Williams has painted, he still thinks that God will send young converts newly recruited into the Faith to resist the antiChrist. He would have these feeble Christians martyred, but he himself, a seasoned believer, will be raptured into the heavenly bliss. Which general sets young recruits in the forefront of the toughest fighting? If any General will set the weakest of his soldiers in the forefront of the hardest fighting, he has underestimated his enemy and will pay with the lives of his men. We prepare for war in time of peace. We prepare for peace in time of war. These weak Christians will prepare for war in time of war. This was not the initial view of pretribulationists. It was when they saw that Christians will still be here during the Great Tribulation that they modified their view to include Christians who could not make the first roundup, the so called tribulation saints left behind. This view has no biblical bases. I am yet to find one verse of the Scriptures that supports rapture before the 70th week of Daniel. I am yet to find one verse of the Scriptures that teaches rapture before the antiChrist. I am yet to find one verse of the Scriptures hat teaches rapture before the Great Tribulation. I am yet to find one verse of the Scriptures that teaches either implicitly or explicitly that it is feeble Christians who could not make the first roundup that will be left behind to face the horrors of the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist. And I have read the Bible hundreds of times over.
Anyone who teaches that the fifth seal martyrs are feeble Christians left behind after the rapture has denied the evidence of his senses. There is no literary expert or biblical scholar or theologian anywhere in the world who is not biased towards pretribulationism that will study 2 Thess.2 and conclude that Apostle Paul taught rapture before the unveiling of the Man Of Sin and his opposition to God and His people. If that’s what Apostle Paul meant, he was a poor communicator and a confusionist. But that cannot be allowed to stand, because our brother Apostle Paul was a wonderful communicator and always said what he meant. There is no literary expert, or biblical scholar or theologian anywhere in the world who had not been taught the pretribulational Rapture view earlier on that can study Matt.24:29-31 and conclude that Jesus taught Armageddon and sideways or lateral gathering into the Millennium rather than upward or vertical gathering ( episunagoge) into heaven in this passage of the Olivet Discourse. If Jesus meant sideways gathering into the Millennium, then, He is a poor communicator and a confusionist. But that cannot be allowed to stand because Jesus always says what He means. I use these strong words to underscore my convictions based on literary analysis of the Scriptures. The interpretation that Jesus was talking of Armageddon and sideways gathering into the Millennium is eseigetical not exegetical. The interpretation that Paul was referring to spatial or physical removal by the use of the word apostasia in 2 Thess.2:3 is also eseigetical not exegetical. There is no evidence that apostaia was used to refer to spatial or physical removal in biblical or koine Greek.
This warning is for the Church as whole to get ready to face the antiChrist during the horrors of the Great Tribulation, not some feeble Christians left behind after the rapture. Suffering, persecution, and endurance are not perculiar to any cadre of Christians, but inclusive of all believers. Our love of convenience, the good life, happiness, and abhorrence of suffering has turned Christianity on its head. We have proven convincingly from the Scriptures that after the rapture comes the wrath of God during the Day Of The Lord, not the reign of the antiMessiah: for in the Day Of The Lord no man shall be exalted. In the Day Of The Lord, the haughtiness of man shall be humbled, and loftiness of men shall be brought low ( Isa.2:18-22 ). That the antiChrist will rise to power and prominence and attain world domination in the Day Of The Lord, a time when Christ alone is exalted, and men are scurrying for cover under the rocks and mountains with their paraphernalia of idolatry discarded to the moles and the bats is not supported by the Scripture and is not politically realizable. That anyone of us could be called upon by heaven to pay the ultimate price is highly probable even in the present. That we may have to die for our faith is a worthwhile price to pay. Eternity in heavenly bliss is far more than any suffering we may experience in this life. When eternity is viewed in light of the present, no price is too much to pay. When eternity is viewed in light of the present, the sufferings of the present vanish into thin air like a dim puff in a nebulous maze. It is therefore unbecoming for us to evolve an unbiblical escapist theology that condemns others to the horrors and inferno of the Great Tribulation while we escape to heavenly bliss. The Great Tribulation will be worse than the worst of horror movies. It is therefore necessary that we all get ready for it. If God in His infinite wisdom spares us the pain by calling us home before the time, may His name be praised. We should trust His judgment and accord Him the honor due His name.
Dr. Dave Williams:
17. Do not speak evil of Israel or her people, no matter the pressure.
God will contend with you if you are contentious with Israel. False prophets will tell you that the nation Israel has no right to exist. They will tell you that the people living in Israel are not really Jews and descendants of Abraham. Never speak against Israel or her people (Gen. 12:3; Isa. 49:25).
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
This counsel is relevant now as at all times. Even now there is a gang up of nations against Israel. God chose Abraham, and through him all the families of the Earth shall be blessed. “And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.” ( Gen.12:2-3 ). God re-established the Abrahamic covenant with Isaac, and subsequently with Jacob ( Gen.26:2-5; 28:3,4,13-15 ). Therefore, it is evident that the Abramic blessings rest with Jacob and his descendants in all generations. God has promised to bless Israel and those who bless him, and to curse those who curse him. “Israel ( is ) holiness unto the Lord, and the firstfruits of his increase: all that devour him shall offend; evil shall come upon them, saith the Lord.” ( Jere.2:3 ). All those nations and peoples and individuals who devour her shall themselves be devoured. Evil shall come upon them and overtake them.
The survival of the Jewish people as a distinct ethnicity, and Israel as an independent nation rests on the sovereignty of God and the veracity of His word. As long as the ordinance of the sun, the moon, and the stars, and the day and night endure, so also the indestructibility of Israel as an independent nation, and the Jewish people as an ethnic group amongst the peoples of the Earth. “Thus saith the Lord, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar; The Lord of hosts is his name: If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the Lord, then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me for ever. Thus saith the Lord; If heaven above can be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all that they have done, saith the Lord.” ( Jere.31:35-37 ).
Can anyone search out the foundations of the Earth? Can anyone measure the universe with a span or weigh the mountains and hills in the balance or with a scale? The universe is expanding with the speed of light. Beyond the outermost reaches of the starry heavens is the dark void, the immensity of which is stunning and the outermost reaches unlimited, illimitable, and limitless. As the universe cannot be measured with a span and the mountains and hills weighed in the balance, so also the indestructibility of Israel and the Jewish people. Throughout history, many Empires and their emperors have attempted to wipe out the Jewish people even when they were but a few in number: Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medopersia, Greece, Rome, and Nazi Germany, but they have all ceased to exist but Israel and the Jewish people live on. God may be displeased with Israel, but that does not justify antisemitism. “And I am very sore displeased with the heathen that are at ease: for I was but a little displeased, and they helped forward the affliction.” ( Zech.1:15 ). God is displeased with those nations and peoples who afflict the children of Israel, and will punish them for all their antisemitic acts.
This does not however mean that whatever Israel and the Jewish do is right. God has judged Israel in time past, and does judge Israel now, and will judge Israel in the future, but He never make full end of Israel as desired by her enemies ( Jere.4:27 ). “For I am with thee, saith the Lord, to save thee: though I make a full end of all nations whither I have scattered thee, yet will I not make a full end of thee: but I will correct thee in measure, and will not leave thee altogether unpunished.” ( Jere.30:11 ). God will make full end of all the other nations, but will never make a full end of Israel. As we have mentioned already, history tells us that is very true; for God is not man that He should lie neither the son of man that He should repent ( 1 Sam.15:29 ).
Considering the paucity of their number, Israel and the Jewish people ought not to be heard. But their voice is heard in all fields of human endeavors. In belief and in unbelief, they are the leaders of mankind. The foundation of the democratic nations of the world rest on Judeochristian moors and values. They gave us the Bible, the best seller of all times. The word of God has delivered more people of the ills of humanity than psychology, western medicine, government, etc. They gave us the Messiah, Jesus who brought salvation to all mankind. Salvation is of the Jews. “Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews.” ( Joh.4:22 ). Judaism and Christianity are the only two monotheistic religions in the world. Others are polytheistic and false. Judaism and Christianity should have been one if the Jews had accepted Jesus as their Messiah. Christianity is a continuation of OT Judaism. There should have been no distinction between the two.
God loved the the Jews, He gave them the land of Canaan with a covenant of salt. The modern State of Israel is Canaan in our times. Christians at all times should love the Jews and witness to them, pray for the peace of Jerusalem and the preservation of the nation of Israel and the Jewish people. Christians should support Israel in all the ways that count. “But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things.” ( Rom.15:25-27 ). It is no big deal if we minister to them in carnal things inasmuch as we have partaken of their spiritual blessings.
However, not all who call themselves Christians do this and they will receive their due punishment in due season. The brethren of the Lord according the flesh are Jews. The brethren of the Lord according to the spirit are Christians. The Jews have the commandments of God, and the Christians the testimony of Jesus Christ ( Rev.12:17 ). The criterion for either justification or condemnation in the Sheep And Goat Judgment of the unbranded surviving Gentiles of all nations is one’s treatment of the Jews, His brethren according to the flesh, and the Christians, His brethren according to the spirit during the Great Tribulation.
“When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.” ( Matt.25:31-40, 42-46 ).
So, it pays to love and care for the Jewish people and to seek the welfare of Israel. Rehab was spared destruction with the rest of the inhabitants of Jericho because she received the spies with peace ( Josh.2, 6:22-25; Heb.11:31 ). The nations of the west which imbibed judeochristian values have always advanced in all fields of human endeavors far ahead of the others. With the advancement in information and digital technology and globalization it looks like this gap is being bridged, but the evidence of this advantage is still visible.
Dr. Dave Williams:
18. If you are captured by the authorities, do not deny Jesus Christ as Lord and God.
It is better to die than deny Christ (Luke 12:8–10). In Revelation 6:9–11 we see quite a few people who died after the rapture for their faith, and they made it to heaven. If you deny Jesus Christ, you will be assigned to the dungeons of the damned to await the awful great white throne judgment (Rev. 20:11–12).
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
If anyone denies Christ before men, Christ will deny him before His Father and the holy angels ( Luk.12:8,9 ). We should not fear those who can destroy the body, and after that there is nothing more they can do. We should fear God who alone can cast spirit and soul into Hell ( Matt.10:28 ). It is self-evident that some believers are going to die for their faith during the Great Tribulation. But here is the faith and comfort of the saints: if any man is destined into captivity, into captivity he goes; if any man is destined to be killed with the sword, with the sword, the one will be killed ( Rev.13:10 ). The fact that whatever fate befalls the believer during the Great Tribulation has been predetermined in eternity past precludes the pretribulational theory of those left behind as feeble Christians who could not make the first round up which has no biblical bases.
I have protested with the utmost vehemence that to describe the fifth seal martyrs as enfeebled Christians who could not make the first round up is theologically and biblically unsustainable and indefensible. These are rugged saints who are slain for the word of God and the testimony which they hold. “And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held: And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.” ( Rev. 6:9-11 ).
There is a complement of the saints to be martyred during the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist. When that number is reached, God Almighty amputates the Great Tribulation with cosmic and celestial disturbances. “For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.” ( Matt.24:21-22 ). God will cut the Great Tribulation short to save some of us alive for rapture. If He does not, the antiChrist will ferret all of us out and kill everyone of us who refuses to be branded with his mark of allegiance. Where can anyone hide without being discovered? Google has mapped out the whole world for the antiChrist. Although they may not have that in mind, Satan does.
This number of saints to be martyred is determined in eternity past. It is only known to God. They are only known to God. We are not told who they are, and their exact number. Anyone of us in that generation of believers that enter the 70th week of Daniel to experience the horrors of the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist could be in that number. What we know of them is that they are men and women, boys and girls who are uncompromising in their witness for Christ. Their spiritual blinders have been removed. They are willing to die for what they believer. They are slain for the word of God and the testimony which they held. They were faithful and uncompromising. They were aware of the dangers involved. They refused the mark of allegiance to the antiMessiah. They persuades others to do the same. They preached to men and women to accept Jesus as their personal Lord and Saviour. They preached to others to repudiate the rulership and authority of the antiChrist. They preached that men and women should reject the false religion of the Beast spearheaded by the false prophet, the second Beast. They chorused the three angelic announcements which are made at the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel.
“And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters. And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” ( Rev.14:6-12 ).
They overcame him ( antiChrist) by the blood of the Lamb, and the word of their testimony; and they did not shrink from death. “And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.” ( Rev.12:11 ). In other words, they do not shrink from death, and are willing to die for what they believe. Those of us who want to escape the Great Tribulation through a pretribulational Rapture are not willing to die for their faith in Christ. It is possible for one to die for the faith unwillingly. The fifth seal martyrs are willing to die for the Faith, and die they will. They die willingly knowing that glory awaits them. “And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them.” ( Rev.14:13 ).
It is preposterous and egregious for any theologian or biblical scholar to label the fifth seal martyrs as feeble Christians who failed to make the first round up. How could feeble Christians left behind after the rapture be transformed into heroes of the faith in so short a time? Many of us here now who have been believers on this planet for over a quarter of a century, especially the pretribs are afraid to enter the 70th week of Daniel to encounter the antiChrist and face the horrors of the Great Tribulation. Decades of teaching and feeding of the word of God have not transformed us into Great heroes of the faith. Would enfeebled Christians left behind after the rapture and new coverts to the faith be so emboldened to die for their faith, and we would not? How can feeble Christians left behind after the first round up be emboldened to stand up to the antiChrist and his killing machine at a time when all the good pastors, teachers, evangelists, and prophets, and indeed all good Christians are no more, and all we have are false ones, or at best feeble and weak ones; at a time when there are no churches to attend, or at best, churches which are the tools of the satanic government of the antiMessiah? We must prepare ourselves to be in this number if need be.
Some believers may be taken captive, tortured but not killed, and be finally raptured. In whatever category we find ourselves, we must never recant nor betray other believers. Even far more important, we must not become embittered by the betrayal of false brethren whose behavior and activities shall endanger the life of loved ones and family members. Because iniquity shall abound the love of many shall wax cold ( Matt.24:12 ). Many shall be offended, and shall hate one another and betray one another ( Matt.24:10 ). Many false prophets shall arise and shall deceive many ( Matt.24:11 ). But he that shall endure unto the End ( Of The Ages ), the same shall be saved ( Matt.24:13 ). The End is the eschatological End Of The Ages at which point God Almighty intervenes in human affairs, seals the 144,000 for protection, raptures the Church, and commences the outpouring of the wrath of God on the living wicked earth-dwellers, worshippers and adorers of the Beast-antiChrist.
Dr. Dave Williams:
19. Mark the day the world leader moves his image into the holy temple in Jerusalem.
When that happens, you will know that you have 1,260 days to survive. Daniel refers to 1290 days, which includes thirty days of cleansing after He returns.
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
The 70th week of Daniel which is the last 7 years of the present Age is divided into two equal halves. The first half which begins with the signing of a 7-year peace agreement between the leaders of Israel and the antiChrist , the first three and one half years, witnesses the emergence of false Christs, wars, commotions, threats of wars, and famines, pestilence and earthquakes acccording to the Olivet Discourse which runs parallel with Rev.6. These events of the first half of the 70th week, dubbed the beginning of sorrows or beginning birth pangs by Christ in the Olivet Discourse correspond with the first three seals of Rev.6.
The antiChrist’s relocation to the rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem occurs at the midpoint of the 70th week and is concurrent with the abomination of desolation, and the Jerusalem campaign. The midpoint of the 70th week also marks the start of the Great Tribulation. Dr. Dave Williams teaches that the Great Tribulaion will last the entire second half of the 70th week which is 1,260 days. Our Lord is His Olivet Discourse teaches us that the Great Tribulation is cut short by the cosmic and celestial disturbances in order to preserve some Christians alive for the rapture and some unbranded Jews and Gentiles alive to repopulate the Earth at the end of the war of Armageddon ( Matt.24:22 ). If God does not cut short the Great Tribulation, no believer will survive to be raptured at the appearance of the coming of the Son Of Man, and no unbranded person, Jew or Gentile will survive in this mortal body of ours to repopulate Earth in the Millennium. For the sake of the elect, those who will be raptured alive, those days, that is the days of the Great Tribulation will be amputated.
Although the allotted period for the antiMessiah to rule will be 1,260 days, the Great Tribulation will not be allowed to run throughout the entire length of 1,260 days allotted to the antiChrist to rule ( Rev.13:5 ). After the celestial disturbances, the antiChrist is paralyzed. However he is not totally emasculated nor lose control control of Jerusalem till his his final defeat at Armageddon. Within the extra 30 days, the two witnesses whose ministry runs pari pasu with the reign of the antiChrist are martyred on the first day, and resurrect on the Fourth day. On the third day, the mystery of God is finished as the newly saved remnants of Israel are brought in to complete the spiritual kingdom of God. On the fifth day God Almighty reclaims His rule over the Earth at the sounding of the 7th trumpet which is the third woe which opens into the 7 bowls. The 7th bowl ends at Armageddon ( Rev.16:16, 17:11-21, 19:1-21 ). The unbranded Jews and Gentiles left behind after the rapture do not understand the eschatological timeline. Dr. Dave Williams’ counsel is profitable to believers now and in the first half of the 70th week before the beginning of the Great Tribulation at the midpoint of the 70th week. But Dr. Dave Williams has excluded them from the 70th week thus making them unprepared to face the horrors of the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist and vulnerable to deception and propaganda by Satan and his minions.
Dr. Dave Williams:
20. Determine to endure to the end!
If you miss the rapture, there is still hope. Moses endured much tribulation by looking to Him who is invisible (God). Paul wrote, “If we endure, we shall also reign with Him. If we deny Him, He also will deny us” (2 Tim. 2:12).
Dr. Avraham Shallom:
We have proven from the Scriptures that Dr. Dave Williams does not understand the chronology of End Time events. He contradicts the Scriptures by placing the rapture as all pretribs do before the commencement of the 70th seven of Daniel. He teaches that after the rapture there is still hope. We have shown that after the rapture is the wrath of God. If anyone professes to be a Christian and is left behind after the rapture and is unbranded with the mark of the Beast, the only hope for that person is to go through the whole wrath of God if he is a Gentile, and to go through the first six trumpet judgments if he is a Jew other than the 144,000. If the survivor is a Jew, he will be saved on the third day of the 30-Day Reclamation Period when all surviving members of the household of Israel shall be reconciled to the God of Israel as they look upon Him whom they have pierced ( Zech.12:10-14 ). The whole surviving nation of Israel who are unbranded with the mark of allegiance to the Beast shall be born again in one day. “Who hath heard such a thing? who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her children.” ( Isaiah 66:8 ). On the other hand, if the survivor is a Gentile, he must appear before Christ at the Sheep and Goat Judgment to determine qualification for entry into the millennial reign of Christ ( Matt.25:31-46 ).
The wrath of God consists of the 7 trumpets and 7 bowl judgments. Everyone left here on Earth after the rapture, other than the 144,000 from the twelve tribes of Israel who are brought into covenantal relationship with the God of Israel and sealed with the seal of the name of God shortly before the rapture of the Church, and therefore protected from the wrath of God, shall go through the wrath of God. The unbranded Jewish remnants shall go through the six trumpet judgments to purge, purify, and cleanse them before being brought into covenantal relationship with the God of Israel on the third day of the 30-Day Reclamation Period ( Hos.6:-1,2; Zech.10:12-14 ). On that day, the mystery of God shall be finished as God completes His spiritual kingdom by bringing the surviving remnants of Israel into saving knowledge and personal relationship with Christ. “But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.” ( Rev.10:7 ). The finishing of the mystery of God is the completion of the spiritual kingdom of God by the bringing in of the saved surviving remnants of Israel. They shall look upon Him who they pierced, and mourn for Him as one mourns for his only son. What a wonderful hope it is for an unbranded Gentile who was not raptured to survive the trumpet and bowl judgments and to stand to be justified before Christ at the Sheep and Goat Judgment at the end of the battle Of Armageddon?
Dr. Dave Williams has told us the Church Age closes with the rapture of the Church, and I concur irrespective of the timing and location of the Rapture on the eschatological timeline. What End is he talking about here after the rapture when the Church Age has closed? We believers are never to deny Christ. “If we suffer with Him, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us: If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he cannot deny himself.” ( 2 Tim.2:12-13 ). This Scripture Dr. Dave Williams referred to above relates to the believers during the Church Age which closes with rapture of the Church at the End Of The Ages. As also proven by the parable of the ten virgins, there is no admittance into the marriage of the Lamb once the doors have been shut to keep out the hypocrites.
Dr. Dave Williams served for over 30 years as pastor of Mount Hope Church in Lansing, Michigan
Introduction to Eschatology.
(1) Importance of eschatology.
I view eschatology as one of the most important subjects in the Bible, on equal footing with Faith and prayer and fellowship with God, salvation, healing, evangelism, divine protection , meeting our daily needs, etc. If we do not understand eschatology, we cannot pray properly for the world in the time in which we live. Proper prayer is biblical. It is based on the word of God. It is an invitation to God to act in accordance with His Word, an invocation of His faithfulness. Eschatology is the future history of the world. A believer who understands eschatology needs not be afraid of the future. Eschatology is a catalyst for holy living ( Marvin J. Rosenthal ). Eschatology tells us how the world would end.
There are many things which can render one very fearful in our world nowadays: freak accidents, natural desasters like tsunamis, hurricanes, volcanic eruptions, earthquakes; nuclear blow ups, wars, famines, terror attacks. There are lots of demented people out there, loose in our societies, ready to commit crimes and acts of terror who are not in anyway linked up to criminal gangs or criminal and terror organizations. A biblical understanding of the end times tells us the major historical events of the future. Therefore eschatology is so vital to our spiritual equilibrium who live at the edge of history.
Virologists tell us some virulent virus enzootic in animals may jump off and wreak havoc on humanity and lead to viromaggedon. Scientists in their quest for knowledge may one day revive some extremely virulent organism asleep in the Canadian permafrost which may wipe out humanity. Stephen Hawkings tells us AIs may wipe out humanity. He is not the first to say that: Raymond Kurzweil talks about singularity and the death of human civilization. Earlier and late in the 19th Century, the German philosopher, Martin Heidegger warned technology would destroy humanity. Elon Musk tells us to become cyborgs or become obsolescent and loose our jobs to robots. In the midst of all these predictions by eminent scholars and innovators and philosophers, one may develop a hang up on “Sudden Disaster Syndrome” and be filled with anxiety and fear. For us believers in Messiah, Jesus, it needs not be so. Our Daddy has revealed to us in His Word how the World would end. We must avail ourselves of this knowledge. If we do not, we shall be like the people of the world, fearful and on edge all the time. My submission is that a proper biblical understanding of eschatology would help us to remain balanced in a gloomy World bedeviled with sin and evil.
When America invaded Iraq to oust Saddam Hussein from power, some brethren came to me, fearful that Saddam Hussein had chemical, biological, and nuclear weapons, and that the world may end in a nuclear holocaust. I told then plainly, in a bald language that that was not to be. They asked how I knew. My answer was very simple: that was not how God said in His Word, The Bible that the world was going to end. At that time I was not sure whether Saddam Hussein had any or all of those weapons of mass destruction. Even if he had them, it did not matter much, he could not have possibly wiped out the whole of humanity that way and in effect end human civilization.
(2) Definition of eschatology.
Eschatology is a compound word derived from two Greek words eschaton and logi. Eschaton means the last things and logi the study of. Therefore, eschatology is the study of the last things. It is the study of the last things from biblical perspectives. All religions have their views of the last things. We shall not concern ourselves with views which stem from other religions. We shall limit ourselves to the biblical view of eschatology which is so vital to our well being in these last days.
(3) The terminology of Eschatology.
Jewish theology has a dichotomous view of eschatology: olam haze ( the present age ) and olam haba ( the age to come ). This dichotomous view is also biblical.
In between the two ages is what is called the end of the ages. In this period, there is an intensification of activities on Earth in order to bring this age to an end, a conclusion, and usher in another, the age to come (aioneis). The life of the age to come ( zoe aioneis ) is what is commonly translated as eternal life in the KJV: God so loved the world that he gave His only begotten Son that whosoever believers in Him shall not perish but have everlasting ( eternal ) life ( Jon.3:16 ). Born again believers ( more biblically accurate, born from above, Greek: genetenai annotein ), though living in this age , possess the life of the age to come. Jesus told the Jewish religious leader: you are of this age, I am not of this age; you are from beneath, I am from above ( Jon.8:23 ). Without this life of the age to come, it is practically impossible to live the christian life.
The ends of the ages which is also called simply the end, the lord’s day etc, occurs within the 70th Seven of Daniel’s 70 Seven prophecy. This 7-year period is divided into two equal halves by the abomination of desolation in the midst of it. Each half consists of three and one-half years of 1, 260 days or 42 weeks. Most of the terminology of eschatology derives from events in the 70th Seven of Daniel.
Some biblical scholars of bible prophecy choose to refer to the last 7-years of the present age as the Tribulation period, and the second half of it as The Great Tribulation. This may be somewhat confusing and build an apriori case for pretribulation rapture view. Not all of the second half of the 70th Seven is covered by the Great Tribulation: in fact the Tribulation the Great is truncated by the 6th seal judgement, the cosmic disturbance. I prefer to call it simply the 70th Seven
There is a dichotomy and duality in eschalogical terminology and the cosmic struggle: Christ and the antiChrist, day and night, above and beneath, the present age and the age to come, sin and evil, light and darkness, the saints ( the holy ones ) and the wicked earth-dwellers, God and Satan, demons and angels, temporality and eternality, the present and the future, life and the afterlife.
(4) God’s view of time.
In the beginning God created the Heavens and the earth (Gen. 1:1). God finished His work in six days. He rested the seventh day and hollowed it ( Gen.2:2 ). From here arises the concept of the Shabbat. The Shabbat is the day of rest. We know that God’s ways are not our ways. As the heavens are higher than the earth, so are His ways higher than our ways and his thoughts than our thoughts ( Is.55:8,9 ). And again, one day is with the Lord as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day ( 2 Pet.3:8 ). Daddy created the present age to last for a seven. Each of those seven days shall be a thousand years. At the end of the 6th day or better still 6th millennium would be a Shabbat. The Shabbat shall last for a thousand years. Here lies the concept of the millennium. Millennium comes from the Latin, Mille and annum which mean 1000 years. Therefore, the premillennial view of eschatology is biblically accurate. This view teaches that at the end of this age, God Almighty shall takeover the rulership of the Earth and reign for a thousand years.
The Jewish calendar begins from day 1 of creation. This year on the Jewish calendar is 5,775. That leaves us with 225 years to the end of the 6th millennium. We cannot be so sure of the accuracy of this calendar, but give and take, it tells somewhat how precariously close we are to the ends of the ages. We cannot know the day and the hour of His coming, but we can know the general time period. No matter whatever angle we view the world, we are fast approaching the ends of the ages.
God is sovereign Lord over His universal kingdom. But gave rulership of the earthly domain of His kingdom to Adam, his representave on the earthly domain of His Universal kingdom. Adam sold out to the devil. It was a legal transaction and therefore binding. Adam had the legal right to transfer rulership of the Earth to Satan, God’s adversary, but not the moral right, inasmuch as he, Adam had rulership of the Earth from God. Adams lease of the Earth to Satan shall expire and the end of the 6th millennium, the 6th day as it were. At the end of the 6th millennium, the rulership of the Earth shall be returned to God Almighty, the Sovereign Lord of the universe, and He shall reign for one day or better still, a 1000years.
(5) Eschalogical timeline.
We have dealt in a panoramic view with the 70 Sevens. Beyond the 70th seven is the 30-day Reclamation Period and the 45-day Restoration Period mentioned in Daniel 12:11,12: “And from the time the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninty days. Blessed is he that waits, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and thirty days days.” The 1,290 days and the 1,335 days have the same terminus-a-quo. The starting point here is the abomination of desolation which occurs precisely in the middle of the 70th Seven when the antiChrist makes his debut at the rebuilt temple on Mount Mariah, Temple Mount in Jerusalem, and demands worship and allegiance from all mortals, both Jews and Gentiles. Beyond this is the The Shabbat, the millennium when God Almighty regains physical possession of the the earthly realm of His Universal Kingdom.
(6) Principles of Biblical Eschatological Hermeneutics
Biblical scholars have found out that there are certain principles that should be followed in interpreting scriptures in order to avoid confusion and contradictions. If these principles are consistently followed, the result would be the same no matter who interprets the scripture and when and where the scripture is interpreted. We must not come to scripture with our own theological predispositions and dogma and preconceived ideas, opinions and notions. These principles are as follows:
1) Literal Sense of Scripture:
Scripture must be interpreted in its literal common sense. Cooper’s definition of literal sense is when the literal sense of scripture makes common sense seek no other sense,….. Martin Luther called it sensus literalis. It a well know fact that most of the advancement made in interpretation of scriptures during the reformation were as a result of adherence to this principle. Others biblical writers like Robert van Kampen call it face value hermeneutics. Scripture must be interpreted in its face value. This principle does not prohibit the use of symbolism. Every prophetic scripture must be literally fulfilled. If a prophetic scripture is not literally fulfilled, neither the prophecy not the prophet should be regarded.
(2) Context of Scripture.
Scripture must be interpreted in its context and settings. The immediate and wider contexts must be taken into cognizance. When a text is taken out of context , it is no more than a pretext. The context involves the personalities addressed and their settings and situations.
(3) Comparing Scripture with Scripture.
What this means is that when a particular text, sentence, phrase or word is being studied, we must do so in the light of its related passages and texts in order to get the overall picture. Some passages are not as clear as others, and some truth are more implicit than explicit. Scripture is its own best interpreter, therefore, related truths must be compared
(4) Prohibition of Antinomies.
An antimony is a contradiction between two apparently equally valid principles or between inferences drawn from such principles. When we deal with a particular issue in scripture, there must be no contradiction between the related passages or principles derived from those passages. When contradictions exist, a higher common denominator must be found which resolves and harmonizes the contradiction. No interpretation is valid except such as harmonizes any apparent contradictions. God’s word is inerrant, therefore it cannot be contradictory. However, if ideas are mutually exclusive, they can never be reconciled.
(5)Near and Far View of Prophecy.
Some prophecies in the Scriptures have relevance to the immediate period as well as in the end times. These near and far view implications and applications may be the source of confusion where they are not recognized and harmonized. Sometimes a part of prophecy is fulfilled in the immediate period while the remaining part is fulfilled in the future. For example, when our Lord Jesus quoted Isaiah’s prophecy in 61:1-3 in reference to His ministry in Luke 4:18-2, He stopped in the middle of a verse. When Peter made reference to Joel’s prophecy in Acts 2:14-21, not all of it was fulfilled in that day. So, some prophetic passages have immediate and wider implications and applications. Some are partially fulfilled in the immediate period whilst full fulfillment awaits the future .
(7) Subjects Relevant To The Study Of Eschatology.
There are a number of subjects relevant to the study of eschatology. A good student of eschatology must do well to familiarize himself with these subjects.
1) The Bible: a fair knowledge of the bible is a prerequisite, especially
prophetic books like Daniel, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel and Revelation. The Olivet Discourse in Matt.24-25, Mark 14 and Luke 21 is of utmost importance, and so also Paul,s espitles to the Thessalonians.
(a) Biblical history: history of Old and New Testaments;
(b) History of ancient and modern Israel;
(c) History of ancient and modern Neareast;
(d) History of migration of the sons Noah after the flood; Study of postdiluvian migrations and settlements of the sons Noah is relevant to the identification and settlements of the various peoples groups germane to eschatology.
(e) World history;
(a) Ancient and modern Israel;
(b) Ancient and modern Neareast;
(c) Political geography of the modern world.
(4) Current Affairs:
we must acquaint ourselves with the goings-on in our worlds. Whilst some events in our world are relevant to eschatology, others are eschatologically inconsequential. We must be conversant with the goings-on in Europe and The Middle East.
(5) Modern Technology and Science:
Any serious believer who can read and write should have a fair knowledge of the development in modern science and technology, and how it relates to the Mark of the Beast.
We must have money to transact business. Even in a cashless society we must have money credited to our account in order to carry out any transactions. Therefore we must acquaint ourselves with the developments in finance in order to understand how The Beast shall manipulate it in order to use it to his advantage.
We should also acquaint ourselves with the goings-on in the world of region with regards to ecumenism and the formation of one world religion. Of late Chrislam has been proposed. Chrislam is the union of Islam with Christianity. Is this practicable?
This list is daunting. It is enough to scare one off the study of eschatology. However this is not the intent of the writer. We do not need to be professors and gurus in all these fields and no one is. What is needed is a fair and working knowledge in order to understand eschatology and the analyze and relate current affaires to the end times.